The Missionary Review of the World — January 1936

1936

Ethiopia as a Mission Field Stuart Bergsma Foreign Missions with a Forward Look Robert E. Speer America through a Missionary's Eyes Mrs. E. Stanley Jones Frank C. Laubach Building a Missionary–Minded Church Enos J. Windsor Results of the Gospel in Latin America George A. Miller Social and Religious Problems in Chile Pedro Zottele The Pageant of the Philippines Charles R. Hamilton 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes ical Arts and later president of

Massachusetts State College and the January 6-12 – Universal Wee k of Dr. Lewella Miner, for nearly fifty Michigan State College, died at his Prayer. years a missionary teacher in China, home in Amherst, Mass., on November died in Tsinan, Shantung Province, on 25th. He was born in Lapeer, Mich- January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- December 3d. Miss Miner went out igan, 67 years ago, and for the last ference. Asbury Park, N. J. to China in 1887 as a missionary of ten years has been the councilor on the American Board. She taught first rural work for the International Mis- January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- at Tungchow and later founded the sionary Council. In this connection cil and Council of Women for Home first college for women in China, the he has studied rural life in many Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- Women's College of Peiping, in 1905. parts of the world and has rendered ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- Until recently she was Dean of Wom- an invaluable service to rural missions vary Baptist Church, 8th and H en and Professor of Religious Educa- in India, China, The Philippines, and Streets, N. W. The program is tion in Shantung Christian University. planned around the theme, "The She went through the Boxer Rebellion other lands. Rural Church Today and Tomor- and wrote a book entitled, "China's row." Book of Martyrs"; also "Two Heroes *** of Cathay." She was a member of January 15-17-National Conference the National Christian Council of Dr. Robert W. Hockman, mission- on the Rural Church. Washington, China and of the Council on Religious ary of the United Presbyterian Mis- D. C. Education. Dr. Miner was born in Oberlin, Ohio, was graduated from sion, located in Ethiopia as a medical January 21-24 – Cause and Cure of Oberlin College and received the de- missionary in charge of the American War Conference. Washington, D. C. gree of Doctor of Literature from that institution in 1914. Red Cross unit, was killed on Decem- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- ber 13th while examining an unex- tute Jubilee and centenary of the *** birth of D. L. Moody. This day ploded Italian bomb. Dr. Hockman will launch the Founder's Week Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, formerly was born in China twenty-eight years Conference. A folder on "Moody president of the Rhode Island State ago, where his father and mother were Day" may be had by writing to A. College of Agriculture and Mechan- missionaries. Dr. William H. Hock- F. Gaylord, 153 Institute Place, man, the father, is now a member of Chicago, Ill. the faculty of the Moody Bible Insti- tute, Chicago. Mrs. Robert Hockman and their infant daughter were in (Continued on 3d cover.) THE WEEK OF PRAYER The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America and the World's Evangelical Alliance of Great Britain again call Christians all over the world to observe the week of January 6th to 12th as a special Week of Prayer for an increase of personal spiritual life and service, for improvement in the home, the Church, the nation and the world. The Federal Council of Churches has sent out the Call which includes the following: First Day-For Ourselves. For courage; for a clean heart; for freedom in the Lord; Scripture, Romans 12.

Second Day-For Our Homes. For husband and wife; for children and youth. Scripture, Ephesians 6: 1-20.

Third Day-For Our Churches. For obedience to the mind of Christ; for grace to open wide the doors of the church; for daring to use all our resources. Scripture, Matthew 16: 13- 20 and 1 Cor. 3: 1-9.

Fourth Day-For the World Mission of Christianity. For courage to accept the task; for those on church boards; for nationals overseas; for the Federal Council of Churches; for men, women and children on the mission field. Scripture, selected verses.

Fifth Day-For Our Own Nation. For healing of our present distress; for the unemployed; for humility as a people; for industrial peace; that our nation may put her trust in God. Scripture, Psalm 33.

Sixth Day-For Every People. For recognition of our common sins; for sympathy with the infirmities of others; for statesmen; for grace to live together as brothers. Scripture, Acts 2: 1-21.

Seventh Day-For Light on the Way Ahead. For release from all bondage of body, mind and spirit; for order out of confusion; for eyes that see and ears that hear; for thanksgiving for sure Words already given; for grace to live well; for guidance. Scripture, John 1: 1-18 and John 8: 12-20.

The complete ordetof services include the daily calls to prayer, hymns, Scripture sentences, special prayers, litany and topics for addresses.* "I know the thoughts that I think toward you," saith the Lord; "thoughts of peace and not of evil. . . . Then shall ye call on me and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. And ye shall seek me and find me when ye search for me with all your heart. (Jeremiah 29: 11-13.) • These programs may be secured from the Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d Street, New York, at 3 cents a copy or $1.50 a hundred.

MISSIONARY Missionary Medical College for

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VELLORE, INDIA DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor LET YOUR TAX EXEMPTION HELP TO GIVE MEDICAL VOL. LIX JAN., 1936 No.1 AID TO MILLIONS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN PuTbhliicrdatiaonnd aRnedilyBuSstsin.,eHssarOrifsfbicuer-g-, Pa. This Medical College trains Christian women doctors, nurses and Editorial and Executive Office– welfare workers for those without medical aid or comfort in Christ.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. When you make out your income tax, include in your exemption a Entered as second-class matter at gift to this great work under Dr. Ida Scudder's leadership. One Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. hundred million helpless women burden her heart. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. $25,000 will endow a Chair, $10,000 a ward in the Children's Hos- Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. pital. $1,000 will endow a bed~ Givers maY,t'ilme these. British agents – Marshall, Morgan Send for ill~trated, free booklet to Mrs. Hl!nty W. Peabody, care and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Marmion Way.,Roc~port, Massachusetts. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. Send us addresses of people who still .h:av~: irlcomes, or see them MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- personally for this cause. i· LISHING CO., INC. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items Society" sailed last fall to attend the centefiariesin Assam, Bengal-Orissa ROBERT E. SPEER, President Arthur E. Slater, Presbyterian mis- and South~India. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President sionary at Etah, India, has been WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer honored a second time within a year. *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary In January, he received the Kaiser-i- hind Silver Medal; in August, the Dr. William R. Galbreath has re- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Silver Jubilee King's Medal. The signed ,'a;g"Medical Director of the MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD latter is especially appropriate, since Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan, Mr. Slater is celebrating his own silver Puerto Rico, because of ill health. WM. B. LIPPHARD jubilee, having been a missionary in Dr. F. Glenn Irwin has been ap- India for twenty-five years. He is en- pointed to succeed him. ERIC M. NORTH gaged in industrial work and has de- JESSE R. WILSON veloped a large and widely known *** poultry farm. Raising chickens and A. L. W ARNSHUIS milk goats offers an unusual oppor- Mr.,David Glass, son of F. C. Glass, tunity to reach the people of rural has been' appointed a missionary in SAMUEL M. ZWEMER India. Brazil, a field in which he has already served. He has recently been study- Editorial Chat *** ing at the 'Missionary Training Colony and at Livingstone College, London. A Happy New Year is our wish for Dr. James R. Joy, dean of Methevery reader and for the world that odist editors, having reached the age *** of 72, plans to retire from the editor- "God so loved" and that "Christ came ship of the Christian Advocate of New Mrs. Vivian Bose, of Nagpur, Into save." York at the coming general confer- dia, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. John R. ence. Dr. Joy came in 1904 to the Mott, en route to America with her *** assistant editQrship of the Advocate two-year-old son, traveled most of the under Dr. James M. Buckley. Since three months' journey across Asia and The year can be made happy by 1915 he has served as editor of the Europe in an open touring car. In spreading the Gospel and by living publication. Persia they traveled days on end withand serving in the Spirit of Christ. out seeing anyone and for a week *** could find no tree to shade them. *** Their car broke an axle in a lonely Rev. William Hallock Johnson, spot, but within five minutes a truck This is the great aim of the REVIEW D.D., President of Lincoln University came along with a driver who spoke -to reveal the world-wide need for near Philadelphia, has resigned be- English, and gave them a tow. cause of his reaching the age of re.- Christ and to tell the Good News of tirement. He was immediately elected Planned along ad· what He had done for mankind and President-Emeritus. He is the author vanced peda;,ogical lines what He is doing in the world today. of several books on religious and to provide both Home and Class philosQphical subjects. lor the pupil. Varied *** such as Quizzes. Reading Tests, True Dr. Walter Livingstone Wright, False Tests. and Completion Tests. How far is the REVIEW successful? vice-president of the University since the pupil to work out each lesson from 1926, has been elected to succeed Dr. Bible lor himself. Here are some comments of our Johnson. readers: Samples 01 our Sunday School pubhcatlOns and *** Bible Courses tor '{ oung P"ople"s SOClehes "The Latin America number is, I sent hee On request sincerely believe, alone worth a year's Rev. Albion Ross, rector of the subscription." G. W. SPURLOCK. Episcopal Church in Hollidaysburg, CHRISTIANEpm~LI(tTIONS.IN<: Pa., has been appointed pastor of the Bonnie, Ill. American Church in Berlin. Phillips 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. Brooks was once minister of this *** church, which is undenominational, and serves the American colony in the "I have been highly impressed with German capital. the high calibre of the issues which I have read." REV. EDWARD H. JONES. *** The Presbyterian Church, Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, Presi- dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign State College, Pa. [ 1] *** "I think the Methods are very valuable. I have kept the back numbers for years and find many suggestions I can adopt successfully in my work."

MISS SHIRLEY V. SCOTT, W. M. S. Community Worker, Presbyte- rian Church, New Westmin- ster' B. C.

*** "I was very much interested in the articles contained in the July issue of THE REVIEW and read them with profit." REV. GEO. A. BROWN.

Elyria., Ohio.

"TThhe Rainbow Emppire," by DDrr.. Stuarrt Ber.qQssmma, Wm. B. Eerdmans Puubblliisshing

Gr(aUnuai' Ramd8, Michigan. MISSIONARIES ON TREK IN ETHIOPIA Native carriers will carry loads of fifty pounds over single path tracks, over mountains and through rivers. There are practically no roads in Ethiopia,, eithheerr for autos or wagons–,except in the Capital City and a few miles In the vicinity. There iIs only one short railroad.. Fallen 1lo01lt:8s often furnish the only bridges. Mules must ford the streams.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 1 JANUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times GOOD CHEER FOR THE NEW YEAR bers and influence; it is organized for service A New Year always has many possibilities for and has able leaders and immense financial regood and evil. On the one hand politicians in power are vying with each other in predicting sources. Yet not such were the reasons Christ reasons for optimism, while their opponents paint dark pictures of what the future holds if there is gave for courage then and they are not the true not a change in governmental policies. Economic and moral leaders point out the social evils that reasons for good cheer today. weaken society and religious teachers deprecate the departure of young and old from the Way The one reason given by the Son of God before of God that leads to peace and prosperity. He went to His death on the Cross was: "I have It is easy to enumerate reasons for disappointment and discouragement and yet we search the overcome the world." Whatever may be the seemhorizon for some "cloud the size of a man's hand," for some basis for good cheer for ourselves and ing evidences of defeat for His Church today, the our neighbors. Is there any such basis that will not disappear as a mist, that does not rest on the victory is assured. Christ declares that even the quicksands of human instability? devil and all his hosts cannot overcome those who In what seemed to be the darkest hour of the world's history, Jesus Christ told His disciples to have faith to follow their divine Leader. There "Be of good cheer" and gave them the reason (John 16: 33) . Those to whom He spoke were a may be trials, persecution, suffering and physical small band of weak and unlettered peasants, without political influence or financial resources. They death ahead today as there has been all through belonged to a subject nation, they were following a leader who was soon to be condemned to an the years past. But Christ _as overcome the ignominous death and they themselves were told that they must look forward to tribulation, perse- world by His victory over temptation, by rising cution and death at the hands of their acknowledged religious and political leaders. superior to worldly conditions, by overcoming evil It was in the midst of this discouraging situa- with good. And His followers can enter into His tion that their Master told His disciples to "be of good cheer." It was not an exhortation to shallow victory and partake of His cheer. Is there any optimism, but to courage. The message is also for today. Conditions are bad enough but how reason why Christians also cannot overcome the much brighter than in the days just preceding the world as martyrs and saints and servants of Christ have overcome in the past – by faith, by loyalty, by fighting the good fight of fai~h; by cooperation with Him in carrying out HIS pro- gram rather than adopt the program of worldly leaders. Christ's program includes full personal surrender, following the guidance of the Spirit of CGohdri,stwiaintnsemssainyg"btoe Christ actheheorm," enoant 1 dmearberoyaId.I.I of good spite of the dark outlook due to evil forces at work in the world, but because of the all-powerful wise and loving Eternal Spirit with which followers of Christ are allied. He is already victor.

"LIFE CHANGERS" AROUND THE WORLD Multitudes in all lands are looking for the pan- Crucifixion? Not only have science and learning acea for human weakness and the cure for all evil.

made wonderful progress but the forces contend- At many and divers times and in divers places ing for righteous have greatly increased in num- men and women have claimed to have found the ber and power. The Church has grown in num- remedy. Each of the great ethnic religions be- [3]

gan as a reformation and produced corrective have a faculty for bringing the challenge and the philosophies and better rules of conduct. They transforming power of Christ into the lives of accomplished something and leaders have come worldly leaders in society, professors and stuforward-like Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mo- dents, stockbrokers and statesmen. They occahammed and Gandhi -leaders with many noble sionally reach also the depressed and degraded. characteristics, but they and their religions have They have changed the order of "to the poor the failed to transform men and women into Godlike Gospel is preached." Word has come from many characters. A "new bir,th" is required for such a missionaries testifying to the new spiritual life, transformation, the impartation of a new life by new earnestness in evangelism and new power the Spirit of God if men are to become children that has come to missionaries and national Chrisof God. Such transformations have been going tians as a result of contact with Christ through on for nearly two thousand years, from the days the Oxford Groups. These testimonies come, not of Paul to the present, in every land and among from active leaders in the movement, but from all races. The secret of such transformations is fellow Christians who note and rejoice in the living contact with Christ. changes wrought. The Burma Gospel Team fur- nishes one example. Missionaries of the Evangel of Christ are the greatest "life changers" of history-witness Sam- In some of the countries of Europe the beneficial uel Crowther, the slave boy who became a bishop; effect has been felt in Church and State, in labor Africaner the Hottentot Terror, who became a and capital. While the movement begins with Christian chief; Narayan Sheshadri, the Brahman changing lives of individuals it is now attempting who became a Christian preacher; Pastor Hsi, to change society, business, governments, the the Chinese opium smoker who became an evan- world. A headquarters has recently been estabgelist; J. H. Neesima, the Japanese Shinto wor- lished at Geneva, the court of the League of shiper who founded the Doshisha Christian Uni- Nations. Christians believe that the only hope of versity, and Dr. Sa'eed Khan, the Kurdish Moslem success, individually or collectively, is in wholewho became an honored Christian physician and hearted acceptance of Christ, the giver of new evangelist. The list might be increased by hun- life through His death on the Cross, and in dedreds of thousands, known and unknown disciples. pendence on God for guidance and power to do His will. Today the "Oxford Groups," so-called from tlleir activities in Oxford, England, have taken SAVING THE WOMEN OF INDIA th~ name of "Life Changers," and have extended their activities not only in the United States and The new constitution for India brings new re- Canada but in the British Isles and on the con- sponsibilities to the men and women of that great tiw~mt of Europe, in Egypt and South Africa, in land. There are many evils to be corrected, as all India, China, Japan and other mission fields. They know who have read "Mother India" or have seen emphasize the need of everyone for full surrender the sickness, the poverty and ignorance, the superto _Christ and for the guidance of the Holy Spirit. stition and sin that hamper progress. In the past They call for "absolute purity" of life and thought; India's destiny was controlled first by the war- "absolute honesty" in dealing with God and self riors, then by religious leaders, and later by and _other men; "absolute and unselfish love" as financiers and politicians. Women have taken althe ruling principle of life. The characteristics most no part publicly in education, business afof mflmbers of the Oxford Groups are almost as fairs, religious rites or government. Hinduism varied as those found in members of Evangelical declares that women have no souls. Their place churches. There are among them the well-in- has been in the home and any power they have formed and the ignorant, the wise and unwise, exerted has been behind the purdah walls. They the weak and the strong. But the leaders testify have suffered and died that the men might live. to their faith in Christ as the Son of God and Saviour from sin; they urge the study of the Today great changes have taken place through Bible -as the Word of God to lighten our path; the reforms instituted by the British Government they believe in prayer-in the "Morning Watch" and through the light brought by messengers of -and in seeking and following the guidance of the Christ. Under the Gospel, with its new hope and Holy Spirit. Some leaders may not sufficiently life, women have been educated; many have -disemphasize the atonement of Christ for sin, and carded the veil that has shut them in-mind, body other Bible teachings, but none of them have been and soul. They are more and more-like Pandita charged with denying these Christian truths. Ramabai, Lilivati Singh, Dr. Cornelia Sorabji and others-taking active public part in education, in One of the chief peculiarities of the Oxford reforms, in medical ministry, in law and in poli- Groups is their ability to reach the "up and outs," tics. How important it is that in the new India more than the "down and outs." They seem to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

they be godly women "thoroughly furnished unto expected adequately to support this work without every good work." help from more favored Amercia. It is one thing to establish a work and another thing to maintain One of the great Christian enterprises for In- it so as to make it effective. Dr. Scudder says dia's women is the work started thirty-five years that the present needs are for endowment for ago by Dr. Ida Scudder to minister to their phys- ten "chairs" for teachers of Bible, medicine, surical, mental and spiritual needs and to train gery and other branches; for radium and x-ray Christian women physicians and nurses to serve equipment; for endowed beds in children's, matheir suffering and neglected sisters. "Today," ternity and surgical wards; for nursing and pharsays Dr. Scudder, "in South India we face the macy departments; for leper work, and for amproblem of one hundred million women without bulances and roadside clinics. It is a large order any medical aid. Caste and religious customs of but small in comparison with the amount spent that ancient civilization have kept women in the in American hospital centers to meet one tenth background. They were forbidden to have a med- the need. Indians should themselves bear a large ical man treat them and were left to the mercy of part of the load but wealthy Indians will not mainignorant, untrained, superstitious older women, tain a definitely Christian hospital. utterly unfit to meet the terrible need of motherhood and childhood." This is the only Medical College for women in South India as that at Ludhianna is the only sim- To help meet this need the Veilore (South In- ilar Christian Medical College in North India. dia) hospital was established as the result of Already the college has sent out 146 graduates and much prayer, hard work and sacrifice, with a dis- has now 105 students; more would come if there pensary, a maternity building, a children's. hos~ were room. This college should cover South India pital, operating room and surgical block, nurses with medical and welfare service carried on by hostel and the chapel. In 1918 the Medical Col- Indian women physicians and nurses – all thorlege for Women was opened to train doctors and nurses. While the hospital was started under the oughly Christian.t Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, the Medical College is interdenominational CRITICISMS AND CONFIDENCE and international but wholly Christian and Evangelical. The American section of the Governing Every phase of life and every enterprise has its Board includes representatives of the Baptist, critics-science, art, politics, war, education, reli- Congregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Reformed gion. Some critics are captious and prejudiced, more interested in finding faults than.in pointing and Presbyterian Churches.* The British socie- out remedies. Others are intelligent and construc- tive and are true friends of progress. They seek ties cooperating are the· Church Missionary So- not to hinder but to help; they do not discredit ciety, the Zenana Mission, the Church of Scotland work and workers but awaken a desire for imand English Methodists. provement; they do not exalt their own authority, infallibility and programs at the expense of other Some years ago, as a result of a financial cam- workers and plans, but endeavor to strengthen paign, money was obtained to furnish the neces- weak places and remove hindrances to the attainsary buildings and equipment. They are beau- ment of ideals. tiful, enduring and practical and are being used night and day to bring physical health and spir- Critics are and should be a help to the Church itual life to women and children and to train them of Christ and to the missionary cause. The hufor Christian service. Dr. Scudder and her help- man element is always faulty andthe faults should ers also go out each week into the villages to treat be recognized and corrected-but it is a mistake lepers and other sick and suffering folk. The use to weaken confidence in the enterprise or in earof this equipment has already more than justified nest and honored leaders. Even the best and most the money expended. intelligent workers are not infallible and critics sometimes do great harm to worthy causes and The women of India must be prepared for the great injustice to faithful servants of Christ. great task and new opportunities before them. They must be rescued from physical neglect; they In our December issue we printed extracts from must be released from ignorance and supersti- the "Report of a Friendly Critic" of the foreign tion; they must be brought into vital contact with mission enterprise as it is conducted today.·That Christ to give them purpose and power in service. there are weaknesses and imperfections at home This is what the Vellore Hospital and Medical and abroad no one can question. Times change. College for Women are doing. But the people of New methods must be adopted to meet new condi- India, even with government subsidies, cannot be t Send to Miss Hilda Olson, Treasurer, Rockport, Massachusetts. • The American Governing Board Includes Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Miss Clementlna Butler, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, Mrs. Wm. R. for a copy of the beautifully Illustrated booklet on Vello're Medical Moody, Mrs. Phillip N. Rossman, Mrs. George W. Doane and Mrs. College containing the messages by Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Peabody. Wm. Bancroft HilI.

tions but the aims and ideals of Christian mis- Recent news from Berlin brings disappointment sions, as presented by Christ and His apostles, are to those who hoped for liberty and justice for unchanging. They are rooted in the abiding char- Evangelical Christians who believe that the will acter and will of God, in the unchanging Christ of God and not the will of Hitler should control and the ever-present need of sinning and suffering the Church. A wireless message to The New man. York Times on December 2d, says: Dr. Barnhouse pointed out what he believes to Germany's struggle between the totalitarian State and be some weaknesses in foreign mission work as the Protestant Church took a dramatic turn today when conducted today – especially in the selection of Hanns Kerrl, Minister for Church Affairs, undertook to personnel. The Executive Council of the Presby- paralyze the opposition to his regime. He decreed the supterian Board, to which he presented his report, pression of all groups that attempt to interfere with State received it with expressions of appreciation and, control of the Protestant Church through the new governwhile exception was taken to some statements, ment-appointed church directorates. they promised to look carefully into every case and to take immediate steps to correct anything M'r. KerrI's official explanation says that the decree was found to be out of harmony with the spirit and designed primarily to prevent the exercise of spiritual or teachings of Christ and contrary to the doctrines other authority by the Confessional Synods or other adand polity of the Presbyterian Church. The whole ministrative organs of the Confessional Church, of which Board later took the following action at their first August Marahrens of Hanover, president of the Lutheran meeting (November 18th) after the report was World League, is Presiding Bishop. presented: The Confessional Church was founded over a year ago Resolved, That the Board of Foreign Missions expresses to preserve the independence of Protestantism and to preto Dr. Barnhouse its appreciation of his efforts and con- vent the introduction of Nazi doctrines into its teaching. sideration; and that the Board of Foreign Missions again The Confessional Synod pastors throughout Prussia accuse assures the Church which it represents, that it is, and ever the Government of placing "under State protection the has been, the constant aim of the Board of Foreign Mis- propagation of heresy" in the church. sions to prosecute its work in fidelity and loyalty to the purpose of missionary endeavor as set forth in the Word The new decree of the State prohibits "the exerof God and the Standards of the Presbyterian Church, cise of spiritual and material administrative func- U. S. A.; and further, that we assure the Church that the tions by any organization or group within the special cases cited in the report of Dr. Barnhouse which church." seemed to him to be at variance with the Word of God and our Standards, are receiving and will receive our im- It prohibits the nomination ~f pastors and pastoral asmediate and serious attention with the view of either sistants, examination and ordination of candidates for the justifying or rectifying the conditions cited; and that the ministry, regular visits to parishes, issuance of declararesults obtained from the inquiry will be reported to the tions to be read from the pulpit, collection and adminis- Church. tration of church taxes, collection of funds in connection with services, and parish assemblies of any sort and the This prompt action on the part of the Board summoning of synods. should, we believe, strengthen our confidence in their loyalty to Christ, as well as in their integrity This seems to mean that the administration and and ability in administering the wO'rk committed financial affairs of the churches are to be under to their care. The officers of the Board should be State control. The Government, not content with given enough time to check up on facts by cor- drastic moves to "purify" the Reich by eliminating respondence with the fields. citizens with even a fraction of Semitic blood, now seeks to strengthen the State by insisting on The position of judge is a delicate one and re- church union under State control, even at the cost quires the wisdom, the patience and the Spirit of of Christian character and religious liberty. Evan- Christ. It is comforting to know that "all stand gelical church leaders refuse to capitUlate. They before the judgment seat of Christ" and to Him do not recognize human dictators, in the Church each one is to give account of his stewardship. or out of it, and the synods insist on preserving Mission Board executives have a difficult task and their independence and refuse to compromise do not take their responsibilities lightly. They with Nordic paganism or with any German covet our prayers more than our praise, but merit churches that bear the name Christian but lack our cooperation more than our criticism. the power and spirit of Christ. Christians in Ger- many, as well as Jews, are having difficult times, GERMAN EVANGELICALS STAND FIRM not only in preserving their true Christian char- acter but in functioning as Christians to extend The true followers of Christ, the Son of God, the Good News, and to reveal the life of Christ at always suffer at the hands of earthly potentates home and in their foreign mission fields. . Conwho do not know and follow Him. We see this fessional pastors and other Evangelical leaders illustrated not only in still pagan and Moslem declare that they "must obey God rather than lands today but in Russia, Italy and Germany. men." They may suffer but they will not sur- render and are convinced that even the "Gates of Hell" shall not prevail against the Church Qf Christ.

Missions With a Forward Look *

By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York –t!iI Author of "Christian Realities," "Are Foreign Missions Done )g.- For?", "Rethinking Missions Examined," etc., etc.

BUT is there any forward look? Are foreign selves to the view that the foreign missionary missions not done? This question is an- enterprise as we have known it in the past is draw- swered affirmatively and with contentment ing to a close. As a very well known recent book, by those who believe that the central and essential appraising the missionary enterprise, declares: task of Foreign Missions has been accomplished. "There is no ground for a renewed appeal for the The Gospel has been made known in every land support, much less for the enlargement of these and in almost every land the Christian Church has (foreign) missions as a whole in their present been established as a living institution. It is quite form and on their present basis." If the foreign true that there are many people in the world who missionary enterprise is to go on at all, it is de- do not know the Gospel but that is true in Chris- clared, it must be radically reconceived and tian and non-Christian lands alike. The name of whether when so reconceived there will be ade- Jesus has become the most widely known name in quate motive power to sustain it is an undeter- the world. mined question.

There are some who do not accept this cheerful There is, after all, perhaps not so much novelty view as to the completion of the missionary task, in these ideas. They have a familiar sound to who would like to see it go on and who believe that anyone who has known the missionary enterprise the work is still unfinished, who, nevertheless, feel from the beginning. In Carey's day, when that that the enterprise cannot live in the atmosphere tiny handful of Baptist ministers began the mis- and among the conditions of the new day. The sionary undertaking, how much Christianity was old ideals out of which it sprang, and the motives there in the Church at large, and who knew better by which it has been sustained, they regard as the inadequacy of the motives of romance and now obsolete; the desperate need of man for the glamor than these men who conceived that those Gospel is no longer felt. It is not believed any who were going were going down into a pit and longer that people are lost without Christ. The that those who remained must hold the ropes for old romance and glamor of Foreign Missions them? In the Massachusetts legislature, when the have vanished. We no longer attach to man's life charter for the American Board of Commissioners on earth the dramatic and determinative signifi- for Foreign Missions was under consideration, ob- cance that our fathers attached to it. We are no jection was made on the ground that there was longer disturbed by the fact of men living with- not religion enough to meet the needs of America out thought of Jesus Christ, the Saviour. We no and that there could be no justification in export- longer regard the non-Christian religions as either ing what we had. Dr. Ritson of the British and false or inadequate as our fathers did. We think Foreign Bible Society has preserved, in his ac- of them in the most generous way and are sure count of the monthly conferences of Foreign Mis- that God has not left any of His children without sionary Secretaries held in London ever since adequate guidance. Weare not concerned over 1819, an account of the difficulties which the mis- the spiritual destitution of other peoples. sionary societies were meeting in those early Weare taught, further, that Christianity has years a century ago. He writes: ceased to have the divine value which we once at- At this period the whole outlook of missions changed tributed to it. We are in doubt whether there is from enthusiastic expectation of world-wide success to a any absolute religion or whether we have even in humble hope that a few elect might be saved. A good deal of hostile criticism was leveled against the Societies. In Christianity, as we know it ourselves, something 1825 the Association was enquiring, "In what light are we worth carrying to the rest of the world. In a word, to regard the opposition now so generally excited against so we are told, the old ideals and motives are gone the diffusion of divine truth, and in what mode should it and however reluctantly, we must reconcile our- be met?" and then in 1826 they tried to profit from the opposition-"What practical lessons may be learned from • An address dellvered at the Biennial Meeting of the Presbyterian the recent animadversions on benevolent institutions ?" Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Societies at Ashev!l1e, North Again a little later they discussed, "What are the causes Carollna, in June, 1935.

[7]

of that distrust which has been excited respecting the man- ment in his First Epistle to the Corinthians tells agement of religious societies, and what is the best mode them of his plans. "I will tarry at Ephesus until of removing it?" There is a tone of resignation in the Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened title of a paper read in l849. "The trials of missions- unto me, and there are many adversaries!' I have the reasons of these afflictive dispensations and the bene- always been glad Paul said "and," not "hut." The ficial results of them." But they were not allowed to work presence of the adversaries constituted, they did in peace, for within three y~ars it was said, "A notion not qualify, the opportunity. It was because of prevails to some extent that the missionary enterprise is them that St. Paul intended to stay. The door a comparative failure. Is there any truth in it, and what that is open to us today is greater and more effec- are the best methods of dealing with it?" The Minutes tual, and there are no greater adversaries. of this ,meeting record the conviction that "missions had been successful beyond expectation, and probably far sur- Present-Day Difficulties passing the hopes of the fathers and founders of them." As we stand today, accordingly, at the end of a The storm broke out again in 1858 after the Indian great history and consider foreign missions with Mutiny-the friends of missions urging a bolder Christian a forward look the first thing that we note is the policy on the Government, and the critics declaring that summons of the difficulties of our task in the new the Mutiny was caused by proselytism. In the same year day. The old difficulties are with us still and there the Secretaries were also driven to examine "Some of the are new difficulties besides these. We will do principal objections made against the management of reli- wisely, as we gird ourselves for the task not done, gious societies such as the cost of deputation work, pub- not to underestimate the difficulties and adver- lications and periodicals, etc." Criticism from without saries as we go forward. I would name a few of , never ceased, but for half a century the Association has these which instead of constituting a barrier to not spent much time in discussing it. Of course it has not advance constitute an unquestionable divine sum- always come from without. There have been critical and mons and appeal. argumen,tative and candid friends in the inner circle. In 1825, Edward Irving's famous L. M. S. sermon declared 1. There is the old difficulty that is called by a that the current methods were all wrong, and a few years different name in each generation-the interpre- after there was a topic of discussion which sounds pecul- tation of life that leaves out the living God. We iarly modern-"What line of conduct should be adopted by call it humanism or naturalism today. I was with Missionary Societies in order to obviate the dangers, which a group of young student leaders recently in which may be apprehended from the agitation among their one of the ablest of the group spoke of the entire friends or agents, of those' controversies which have re- change of attitude that had come to him as a result cently been moved in the Christian Church?" of a recent trip to China. He had been inclined to stress the humanistic conception of Christianity The lllen and women who began the missionary until he had seen on a large scale in China the utter futility of a leadership dominated by a hu- undertaking a century ago faced all the objections manistic philosophy. He said he doubted whether any nation had done any other nation a greater that we are facing now, and others. If such ob- disservice than America had done China in giving jections are fatal to the continuance of the mis- so many of the young men who are now in posi- sionary undertaking, how is it that they were not tions of leadership in China the humanistic or fatal to its origin? naturalistic philosophical view in the American universities where these men had studied. He I have been reading lately some of the accounts had seen the hopelessness of their attempt to guide of these early missionary discussions in the and lift China, with no resources drawn from Diary of the Rev. John C. Rankin, who was one above and without, through a frank recognition of of our early missionaries in India from 1840-1848, man's need of God and of the hopelessness of up- and in the charges that Walter Lowrie and Elisha lifting a nation save by power from outside itself. Swift gave to the very first missionaries of the He saw now more clearly than ever the impotence Presbyterian Church. I have been noting the of a philosophy of man's sufficiency and the indis- arguments that were made at the beginning of the pensable need of New Testament Christianity. work in China as to whether the mission station Weare cQnfronted today with a new interpreta- in Canton should be continued or abandoned. The tion of life that confines man to his own limits. Persia and some of the India Missions have been This disbelief, with the elimination of God from recalling both this year and last the memories of human life, this disbelief in enlisting superhuman their establishment a hundred years ago. Let any- forces in the help of men is a difficulty that is an one go over this material, and the great mass of appeal. which it is representative, and he will see that we are facing no conditions adverse to the contin- 2. We are ~lso confronted with a distorted and uance of the enterprise that were not matched by exaggerated concept of nationalism. There is a equal or greater difficulties at the beginning. We are unworthy children 'of the fathers and mothers who went before us if we falter now on the thresh- old of the future when they refused to falter on the threshold of the past. To them the difficulties and hindrances appeared not as an impediment but asap appeal, just as to St. Paul. His state-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

true nationalism just as there is a true sense of forms which it takes in the modern world is surely family integrity and pride but the nationalism at enmity both with Christianity and with natu,re, with which we have to deal today is too often both 'and with truth. It proposes communistic 'equality false and fictitious. It is false in that it will even but applies its proposal not to the energy of pro- go to the extent of rewriting national history in duction but to the distribution of what is pro- disregard of truth in order to create a nationalistic duced. It seeks to establish a principle of equality myth. It is false and also fictitious in that its which is irrational and impossible. There never isolation is selfish and misguided. No nation can has been equality either in nature or in man and separate itself from the rest of mankind today, there never can be. There are true Christian prin- and yet repeatedly nations attempt to do so by ciples which alone will provide what Communism admitting so much influence as they think will help is striving after. They are embodied in the for- them, rejecting the rest, by seeking only to get and mula: "From every man according to his ability; not to give, and by folly of choice as to what to to every man according to his need," but a Com- admit and what to exclude. There are organiza- munism that seeks to share that which it has not, tions built on fiction, on the possibility of national according to its ability, shared in producing is self-containment as though the Dead Sea were suicidal. It is this false Communism which across not a sufficient object lesson in nature of any at- the world today supplies a newdifficulty and a new tempt to apply the principle of self-containment appeal. "On every road in China," a recent writer to human life or society. What more direct chal- states, "there are two men today; one of them lenge to the very essence of Christianity could preaching Karl Marx and the other preaching there be than this national advocacy of a principle Jesus Christ." That is an extreme generalization.

of racial selfishness and human disunity! There are roads in China today where only the 3. Weare confronted with a new idea of toler-, man preaching Christ will be met, but alas, there ance that equalizes all religions and gathers them, are other roads where the Marxian has his way.

into a mutual recognition, into an association of We need the man of Christ on every road, in every faiths. But Christianity has never consented and land, in every market place and every shop, in never can consent to any such equalitarianism in every place, high and low.

religion. There is a great deal to be said for John 5. We have the difficulty of schism and division Dewey's view, in his Terry lecture at Yale, that among men just at a time when there is the great- the concept of religion itself is meaningless. His est and most tragic need of unity. We have this contention is that it is too indefinite and incoher- schism and division even in the Christian Church.

ent, that it means nothing by meaning everything. But then, this too, is not new. Our own Board of When you class atheism, deism, polytheism, mono- Foreign Missions originated at the time of the theism, animism and a belief in a personal God all division of our Church in the Old and New under one term it is obvious that the term means Schools. There were parties in the Church of the so much as to mean nothing. Christianity does New Testament itself, and Paul had to meet no not belong to any such common pool. It cannot greater difficulties at Ephesus than he had to deal be classified with what we speak of as "the reli- with in the parties and divisions in the Corinthian gions of the world." They are human phenomena. Church itself. If we cannot hear today the cry They are the attempts on the part of man to an- of the torn body of Christ we must 'be deaf indeed.

swer the great and irrepressible questions of the We face all these difficulties~ old arid new, as we soul: Where did I come from? What am I to do? look abO'ut us and look forward but we find in'them What can I know? Where am I going? At its simply a guarantee of" the future; they are the best they are the efforts of man to find God, but summons of God ·Himself to us to gird ourselves Christianity is nothing of this sort. It is nota for our task. Two generations ago, in the struggle set of questions asked by man. It is a revelation over the Corn Laws, someone said to Cobden that from God. It is not the attempt of man to find a certain action was impossible. Cobden replied, God. It is God's effort to find man. The religions "Is that all? Then it is time we set about it at of the world at their best are the efforts of man to once." And this also was 'the spirit and principle stumble up the altar stairs to God, but Christianity of General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton is God coming down the altar stairs to man. The Institute, and one of the great creative, educa- very intellectual difficulty which the new view pre- tional, Christian personalities of America. His sents is itself a fresh missionary summons to men daughter writes of him, "He was filled through and women who believe in the Christianity of the and through with a deep sense that by hard work New Testament. alone can a'ny of us be saved." "God's hand," he 4. Both at home and abroad today Christianity ,said,once, "points to a steep and craggy height.

meets the theory of Communism whic:!h ca:llsits:elf ,It must, be climbed. I will climb it!" "I feel happy the foe o-f Christianity and which in many of the when all my powers of endurance are taxed."

Once at one of the conferences at Lake Mohonk hold but man is not living in it as one family," or somebody spoke of a proposal as impossible as to say the same thing in other words, "Weare as someone had done in Cobden's time. Armstrong a political fact members of one another, yet we was on his feet at once with the exclamation, act towards one another as strangers, rivals and "What are Christians in the world for but to ac- even enemies." Once again the only solution is complish the impossible by the help of God?" the Christian principle of human brotherhood con- This was St. Paul's religion. "1 can do all things strued in terms of justice and righteousness. Just through Christ who strengthens me." as the Roman Empire was saved for a new lease of life through the unification which Christianity The old day has come to a close and we cannot brought, so today this disordered and divided recall it; but it is not night that is ahead of us; world can be saved by no other unity. it is the dawn of a new day and the difficulties that we confront ought to appeal to youth as strongly In spite of·· revivifying movements here and as the difficulties of their day appealed to those there in the non-Christian religions it cannot be denied that the old faiths are disintegrating. before us. Francis Wei, president of Hua Chung College in Wuchang, China, said a few months ago in an ad- New Opportunities Today dress at Yale: "The three ancient religions, Tao- ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, are losing ground But there are not only difficulties around and in China. One quarter of the human race is at before us-there is the glory of great new oppor- the crossroads wrestling with its destiny. China',; tunities. "Behold, 1 set before Thee an open door most difficult problem is not political or economic. which no man can shut." We look out on this The problem of gravest concern is whether the world of new difficulties but also new and inviting spiritual forces in the country are sufficiently opportunity. strong to direct and mold her political and eco- nomic development during the next thirty years." It is a contracting world that is becoming slowly Hu Shih, the leader of the young intelligentsia of self-conscious of its identical interest in meeting China, declared recently that Taoism and Conits deep ethical needs. It is different from the old fucianism are both dead. William Hung, of Yenchworld sprawled out over noncommunicating me- ing University, advises the missionary agencies ridians. It were well if our nation would remem- no longer to concern themselves with the study of ber this. There are no isolated or remote places the Christian approach to the non-Christian relileft in the world today. The whole of mankind is gions because they are already incapacitated and bound together in the unity of a common life. The have been replaced by different forms of antagoidea that any people can segregate itself from the nism, namely, "scientific agnosticism, materialistic rest of the world is as fictitious as that one mem- determinism, political fascism, and moral iconber of the body can detach itself from the rest of oclasm." Or as Mr. John McMurray, of BaHiol the body. College, said in a paper that was circulated at the International Missionary Conference in Jeru- It is a world that must act together and that yet salem: "These religions are going to be smashed does not have the instrumentalities for united ac- anyhow, perhaps not quickly but surely, and what tion and it is America which has most at stake; is going to do it, indeed is already doing it, is which is bound to suffer most; which has been modern science, modern commerce and modern most unwilling to share in the development of political organizations." Let anyone go through these instrumentalities which the common inter- China today and visit the abandoned Confucian ests of mankind absolutely require. In the last temples and he will realize what a change is comchapter of his recent book, "The Fact of the ing over the non-Christian world. Once again it Christian Church," Dr. Carnegie Simpson points needs to be said that the non-Christian religions out the way in which Christianity from age to age are far from moribund, but not one of them is has come with the only solution that could meet what it was, or can ever be again what it has been. the emergency of the time. When Christianity One can venture to believe that the day is drawentered the Roman world, he says, it found there ing near {)f which Sir Charles Trevelyan wrote patent inequalities running through society. Of years ago: "Many persons mistake the way in these the most conspicuous and the most deep which the conversion of India will be brought rooted was the line of demarcation between the about. I believe it will take place wholesale, just free man and the slave. Christianity did not at as our own ancestors were converted. The counonce end slavery but it introduced the idea which try will have Christian instruction infused into it in the end dissolved it. In the Middle Ages man in every way by direct missionary education, and had to make the transition from the old order to indirectly by books of various sorts, through the a new which was only possible through the contribution of Christianity once again of the principle of liberty. Now we have a new world and a civilization that is afraid of itself. . "It is one house-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

public papers, through conversations with Euro- lem women from one of the schools in Constanpeans, and in all the conceivable ways in which tinople coming unveiled away from Santa Sofia. knowledge is communicated. Then at last, when A revolution has come fraught with danger but society is completely saturated with Christian fraught with promise if the Christian women of knowledge, and public opinion has taken a decided the West will meet the emerging womanhood from turn that way, they will come over by thousands." the non-Christian world with Christ.

In the third place the comment which I quoted I will mention only one more of the fresh opat the beginning is quite true; that is, that the portunities now-the appeals that come ever more name of Jesus is more widely known throughout clearly and distinctly from our Christian brethren the world today than any other name. A Canadian in the fields where we have been carrying on forfriend who has just come back from a visit to the eign missions work. Weare often told that the Far East, where he has been more than once be- missionary is no longer wanted and that he ought fore, said in my hearing recently that the first not to go where he is not invited. These invitaimpression made upon him on this recent trip was tions that are pouring in today from the authoritathe increased respect and reverence for that Name tive agencies of the National Churches of Asia and which he met everywhere. A Scotch minister Latin America are a conclusive answer. They set wrote recently about being asked to preside over forth in the most urgent way the desire of these a meeting in India addressed by one of India'~ churches for help. The voice of India was uttered nationalists, a Cambridge and Moscow graduate, by the Bishop of Dornakal in the appeal which he who for two hours poured out a passionate denun- sent to the meeting of the British students in ciation of India and Great Britain, of every class, Edinburgh in January, 1933: of every evil, but who closed his address with these words: "I have to thank you all for allowing me We cannot, therefore, at this time restrain ourselves to speak as I have done for two hours abusing all from sending you a call to "come over and help us" with that you hold most dear, but you must have noticed all the earnestness and passion at our command. that there was One whom I did not even criticize, and indeed He is above all my criticism or any 1. There are vast regions in many parts of India and man's – the lovely Lord Christ." There has re- Burma into which the message of God's revelation in cently appeared a book entitled, "India's Response Christ has not yet penetrated. to Christ," published by Mr. P. K. Sen, a Hindu of Calcutta, in which he writes, "I believe in my 2. There are still whole classes of people, even in alheart of hearts, that India cannot escape Christ. ready evangelized regions (like the middle class Hindus, No one can escape Christ. So has it been with me. Muslims, Buddhists, and Untouchables) to whom Christ The hostility to Christ that made itself manifest and His message have not yet been demonstrably put. in the first clash of the East and West has disappeared. Years have passed and Christ has slowly 3. The small church in India needs outside aid to train and silently entered the hearts of the thinking sec- its manhood and its womanhood and its ministry for nation of the people. Slowly and surely He will tional Christian service and for effective witness to the enter the hearts of all. For Christ is such an One regenerating power of Christ. as cannot but be accepted. 0 what picture of simplicity, reality, holiness, sweetness and love. 4. The rural churches and ,those established among . . . One sees Him and simply cannot escape classes of people once despised and suppressed need guid- ance and help to enable them to play their part in service Him." for rural India. All this represents a vast change in India and 5. Doctors and educationalists are needed for mission throughout the non-Christian world. The Name hospitals and colleges to serve India towards stronger that is above every name is becoming increasingly and saner citizenship. recognized and reverenced. The world is far from accepting Him as Saviour and Redeemer but it is We fear that the strong national feelings exhibited in slowly coming to recognize that at least He is the recent years in India may estrange even the disciples of supreme moral ideal and if men will thus recog- Christ from the call to serve Him in a land that is full nize and obey Him and do His will they will come of racial antipathies. We may assure you that, while that to know the doctrine. is true to a certain extent in the sphere of politics, it is not true in the sphere of religion. At no time has there been The new world above and ahead of us is marked a greater friendliness among the people towards Chrisby nothing more clearly than by the new freedom tians and Christian messengers than at the present time. of women. I contrast in my mind the sight of the British missionaries of the true type – missionaries who veiled women of the Near East a generation ago endeavor in the spirit of our Master to come to India with with what one sees today-concretely, with the sympathy and discernment and to serve her people with laughing faces of a great company of young Mos- that peculiar self-effacing love and power that issues out of the Cross of Christ-such are in greater demand now than ever before.

Again we fear that some may be deterred by a con- sciousness of personal inadequacy for the needs of India, and by a procrastination that makes them wait for some inward guidance and special call before they respond to an appeal for service in India. But surely the crying needs of this great country and its peoples, and especially at a time like this, and the possession of that life and power which issued from Calvary and the Upper Room, coupled with the consciousness of ability with the help of

God to meet these needs – constitute a call the Divine need to remind.ourselves of the word of one of source of which no one can easily doubt. our own missio,nary fathers, Simeon Calhoun, We therefore plead with you to consider whether Chris- whom men called "the Saint of Lebanon": "If the Christi~n Church were what it ought to be, twenty tian students can now fail to give India what they alone years would not pass away before the story of the can give and whether they do not owe India this immediate help at the present crisis of her history. We pray that the call to come over and help us may touch the hearts Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living of some of you, resulting in your surrender for mission- man." ary service in India. And the life is available. We have on the rolls This is an authoritative voice, quite different of the Candidate Department in one Board the from the irresponsible statements of non-Chris- names of some seven or eight hundred young men tian students from these lands studying in West- . and women who are preparing themselves for mis- ern universities. sionary service; Some are paying for their med- These appeals from the National Churches deal ical education by giving their own blood in trans- very specifically with the idea that missionaries fusions in hospitals. Some are ready to go and ought not to go except when sent where they are are offering themselves to the Board and the invited. The National Christian Council of Japan Church. The following letter is signed by four- at its meeting last December spoke these manly teen students, some of them sons of missionaries: words: As students of Princeton Theological Seminary and as The work which Foreign Missions Boards have started members of the band of Student Volunteers, we believe in Japan has by no means reached a full-round goal. that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of the world; and Much remains to be done to bring it to full completion. we realize that "it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise We are anxious that they shall finish it fully and hap- from the dead the third day; and that repentance and re- pily. The reason self-support and the spirit of independ- mission of sins should be preached in His name a-mong all ence lags among our churches is the tendency to lean on nations." We adhere to all the doctrines of the Presby- friends and funds from abroad. The Japanese Church terian Church. Because of this belief we are eager to should cut loose and launch out for itself. This has been preach the Gospel in foreign lands. However, because of done in every other sphere of life in the Empire; diplo- lack of funds, of the twenty-one who have volunteered macy, education, commerce, industry go forward through from the last two graduating classes and the present senior Japanese initiative and effort. Why not the Church? class, only two men have been sent to the field.

Mission organizations and missionaries should act from With an increasing conviction of the world's immediate any irresistible sense of mission and not wait for an invi- and imperative need of Christ, we appeal to the Church, tation. The missionary attitude of American Christians to individuals or local organizations, to share with us the motivated by an impelling inner urge should be positive responsibility resting upon all the followers of Christ to and aggressive. Regarding policies for evangelism in send us out as your representatives to proclaim the mes- Japan, we believe that the Japanese Church should in the sage of salvation. main take the initiative. However, we welcome assistance "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord from abroad which is motivated by a positive urge. We shall be saved. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom fail because there is too much of a spirit of compromise they have not believed? And how shall they believe in with the "Japanese spirit." If Christianity were to be- Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they come a Japanese religion it would cease to be Christianity. hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach When this is put squarely to the student, for example, he except they be sent?"

is attracted by it. We need to be more forthright in our We, the undersigned, are willing and desirous to go for presentation of the essential differences between Chris- evangelistic work to any field to which the way may be tianity and Japanism. . opened.

We thank God for the new and rich opportuni- Will the Church turn away from such a priceties in this new day. "I have set before you," God less offering of life as this? is saying to younger men and women, "a door that cannot be shut." What we need is the sacrifice that will bring together this life and the latent resources of the OUT Adequate Resources Church, such sacrifice as is not impossible, for we have seen it again and again in our churches and And as we look forward we remind ourselves missionary societies. As illustration I quote from not only of the summons of the new difficulties and two letters representative of the consecration the appeal of the new opportunities but.we remind which now and again we meet and which is God's ourselves of the new and adequate resources. It greatest gift to His Church. Some six or seven is true that there has been a falling'off in contri- years ago-I received a letter from a dear old butions but that is not because the ·Church could friend, the Rev. William Sidebotham of Michigan, not give as it did. There are individuals, of written just after his wife's death. Mr. Sidecourse, who have reached the limit of their ability botham had given three sons to the ministry, one and would gladly give more if it were in their of .whom had been a missionary in Korea who had power, but the Church as a whole is abundantly met a tragic death while home on furlough, two able to give all that is needed for tne full accom- daughters to home missionary work and teaching. plishment of our foreign missiona,ry task. W~ This was his letter:

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral will be than ever before the sacrifices they made in their earlier tomorrow. I am sorry that you cannot be present. The years, that we might be"eaucated, and 1 have come to arrangements are all made. For some years the money to understand a little more fully the joy .they had when we cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many and many all entered Christian work. I feel as though we had been times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when left a great heritage, something that will be an inspira- I die. Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly not a tion to us all our lives. We have a· precious memory of a penny of mine will be spent for flowers. But I enclose wonderful mother and father. $100 from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. She has often wished she was rich, but never that This was the faith and love of the generation she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might that bore the burden of the past, and that is now help the poor and help foreign missions. Some seven gone. There are many among the older ones who years ago, at a presbyterial, Mrs. J. K. Mitchell, appealing will follow shortly on the same road. Before we for more generous giving, said, "Mother Sidebotham, don't go we want to lay this glorious work on the minds you think every woman could forego one pair of silk stock- and hearts of you who are to follow us. We reings to help the cause?" At once she said aloud, "I never joice in the oncoming company. I went recently had a pair of silk stockings in my life." to speak at a meeting of the Presbyterial Society in myoId Huntingdon Presbytery in Pennsylvania She gladly gave Richard to Korea, and she wept when where I grew up as a boy. Th€ old home church the physician blocked the way for Robert's going in Rich- was crowded to the· doors and on either side of ard's place. She gladly gave Emily to home mission work the pulpit were arrayed the representatives of the in 1900, and grieved in 1924, when it was necessary for young people of the Presbytery, some two hundred Emily to come home and be our housekeeper. My salary or more. As I saw them come in and take their was never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I places I had a fresh feeling of confidence and joy. was sixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I It is clear that .there is to be no breach between was over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and the future and the past; that tl),ere are rising in manse till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Church new forces that will welcome the new the Board of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her difficulties and the new opportunities, and that children and rejoiced in our tithing until the end. En- will draw on those adequate resources that are closed is $100 in her name. I wish it could be $10,000. available in God for the carrying forward of this enterprise into the new day. Withgratefulness Some time afterwards I received the following and hope we lay it in your hands now with the letter from one of Mr. Sidebotham's daughters: prayer and assurance that the future is to out- shine the past. On February 6, my father, Rev. William Sidebotham, entered into his well-earned rest after an illness of only Let us pray: Oh Lord Jesus Christ, who art the same ten days of bronchial pneumonia. He had been unusually yesterday, today and forever – who walkest serene amid well all winter, and we were hoping for him a few more the changing generations – not fearing to hold the stars years of life. He would have been eighty-four the first and the churches in Thy hand-we are Thine and we are day of April. We know that he is happy now, united with not going out at our own charge or on any self-appointed my mother, whom he has missed more than we have real- errand, but as Thy servants, yes, even more as Thy friends. ized, and my brother Richard, whose work in Korea was For the servant knoweth not what His Lord doeth, but all so dear to my father's heart. Our only sorrow is for our- things that were made known unto Thee by thy Father, selves in our loneliness. Thou hast committed unto us. Lay Thy hand, we pray thee, upon young life, to carry the flame of a new loyalty When we opened his will, we found a sheet of instruc- to Thee wherever it goes; and to set the torches blazing tions. Among them was the following: "After my funeral across the length and breadth of Thy Church. Kindle the expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy ancient fires afresh on the altars of the new day; and flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, asking him to see that send us all out with a new sense of our commission from it is used for work in Korea, in memory of my son Thee, and a new purpose in life and death to serve Thee Richard." until the end of the day, which is the Dawn. This is our prayer. Fulfill it to us, Lord Jesus, we ask in Thine own So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad name. Amen. – father was able to do this, and that he had commissioned me to carry out this wish. You may remember that he sent a similar amount at the death of my mother three years ago.

During the last eight and a half years that I have been at home caring for my parents, I have realized more possibly than the other children how dear the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have appreciated more To witness to the world and to win the world are not necessarily coextensive undertak- ings; and when the Church shall have testified the Gospel of the grace of God among all nations it may be that multitudes will yet remain disobedient to the heavenly message.There- fore I boldly affirm that the Church has nowhere assigned to it the achievement of converting the world in this dispensation. Let none be offended at this statement, since I emphatically add that though our task is not to bring all the world to Christ, our task is unquestionably to bring Christ to all the world. A, ·J.GoRI)ON:

Based on a map copyrigM.ed by the National Geographic Society ETHIOPIA – THE LAST INDEPENDENT KINGDOM IN AFRICA The scene of the present Italian Invasion from Eritrea and Italian SomaJlland. Dessye recently bombed. The flteJd of Christian missionary service. Mission stations are underlined. FigUres on the map show heights of mountains and plateaus. For list of Protestant Mission Societies and names of Mission Stations see opposite page.

as a Mission

By STUART BERGSMA, B.A., M.D.

Formerly of the American Mission, Addis Ababa and Sayo, Ethiopia ETHIOPIA has so long been a hermit empire, and such country is extremely hot, dry and unin- withdrawing herself from contacts with the teresting, the soil consisting of volcanic ash, lava, rest of the world, proud and free on her na- boulders and sand, with little verdure. The poptive highland plateau, "forgetful of the world by ulation of such areas is very sparse, for even the whom she was forgotten," that it is not surprising most ignorant native will prefer a higher, more that many questions arise in the minds of Chris- healthful location, if available, to a location in tian people as they read erroneous and conflicting which he is daily burned by a merciless sun and reports about this land which now is the site of a in which he can find scarcely any water. The shameful war of conquest. Reporters following nomadic tribes inhabiting such districts constitute the armies or writing from the capitol city send the wilder people of Ethiopia. No missionary such conflicting reports as these: Ethiopia is a work is done among these people, life being prac- Christian country; Ethiopia is a country of sav- tically impossible for white people for any ex- agery and barbarism; Ethiopia is a remarkably tended period in such a climate. In the hot low- fertile and wealthy country with vast mineral re- lands malaria abounds wherever mosquitoes can sources; Ethiopia is not worth a dollar per square live, and the population is so scattered the mis- mile. sionary would find no audience.

Since the area of Ethiopia is about one-eighth Perhaps three-fourths of the people of Ethiopia that of the United States it can be readily under- live at an altitude above three thousand feet, and stood that there will be great differences in alti- I would judge that at least half of the people of tude, climate, healthfulness, people, customs, and Ethiopia live at an altitude of a mile or more above even religions in various sections of so vast a sea level. A few small villages are located at an country. The lowlands of Ethiopia are found es- altitude of two miles or more above sea level, but pecially toward the east adj oining the Red Sea, the population of these higher levels, where the PROTESTANT MISSIONS AND MISSION STATIONS IN ETHIOPIA 1. United Presbyterian of U. S. A.-ll workers now on the field.

2. Sudan Interior Mission (Interdenominational and International)-60 workers now on the field. 3. Seventh-Day Adventist-23 missionary workers in Ethiopia and Eritrea. 4. Missionssallskapet Bibeltrogna Vanner (Swedish)-18 workers. 5. Bible Churchman's Missionary Society-18 workers. 6. British and Foreign Bible Society-l worker. 7. Evangelical National Mission Society of Sweden-no detailed report.

8. Church Mission to the Jews-British-7 workers. 9. Roman Catholics have stations at Addis Ababa, Dessye and elsewhere.

10. Hermanaburg Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-West Gallaland-no report.

Protestant Mission Stations and Societies at Work in Ethiopia * Marked on the Map. Societies at Work Are Marked by Numbers.

* Addis Ababa (Capital)-I, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6. * Gembe (Wollega)-3. * Gore (or Gorei)-1. Addis Alem-3. * Harar-4. * Asmara (In Eritrea)-4. * * Allata (or Homatcho)-2. Ira (German Mission). Arusi 4. * Jiran (Jimma)-2. ** – * ** * * Bulke (In Kafa)-2. (not underlined). Lalibela (or Lallibella)-2. Chercher (Arusi)-3 Lambuda (Cambatta)-2. * Maraka-2. Darassa (Allata)-2. * Nakempti, or Nakamti-4 (not underlined). Debra Tabor-3. * Saio (or Sayo)-I.

Debra Markos-3. * Dessie or Dessye (Wallo Province)-3. * Shamma (Chincha)-2. Djenda-8. * Shoa-3. * Soddu-2. •* Dire Dawa-4. Wanda (near Soddu) -2. Duromay-2. * Yerga Alam (Sidamo Provin Fitchay-5. ce)-2.

[ 15]

nights become so cold and the rains so severe and of many calling themselves Christians. By this I the air so thin, is a scattered and sparse popula- do not mean to insinuate that none of the mem- tion just as it is in the lower altitudes where the bers of the Church of Ethiopia has a living faith heat is so intense and the land so sun-baked and sufficient unto salvation. His Majesty the Em- the temperature so intensely high. peror seems to be a Christian of the highest type, Missionary stations in Ethiopia are all placed and some of the priests and nobility have a firm where the largest number can have access to the grasp of essential Christian truths. The main preaching of the Gospel and the benefits of our body of adherents to the Ethiopian Coptic Church, schools and hospitals. Hence missionaries in however, seem woefully lacking in knowledge of Ethiopia usually live in the cool, green, beautiful the simplest essentials of the Christian faith, highlands of Ethiopia, where the rainfall is about scarcely ever attend a church service or sacra- sixty inches per year and the temperature range ment, depend .on fasts and external observances is from about 32 degrees Fahrenheit in the cold- for their salvation instead of on the mediatorial est season to about 95 degrees Fahrenheit in the blood of Jesus Christ, and lead a life that cannot hottest season. This temperature range is most be reconciled with that of one bearing the name of remarkable when we remember that Ethiopia is Christian. Many people who have been baptized situated between parallels of latitude 4 degress into membership in the Church of Ethiopia know and 14 degrees above the equator. It answers the no more than that the baptismal string which is question so frequently asked: "Why should a placed about their neck at the time of baptism is European nation desire this country?" Because the guarantee and unshakable proof that they are it is white man's land from climatic standpoint, Christians. As one simple convert told me: "To whereas the present possessions of European na- wear a string about the neck means one is a Chris- tions adjoining Ethiopia are hot and dry wilder- tian, and to be a Christian means to wear a string ness wastelands. about the neck."

Roughly speaking, missionaries in Ethiopia deal The Need of "Christian" Ethiopia with two classes of people, the real Ethiopians or Amharas, and the more negroid subject people, The very members of the Church of Ethiopia the Gallas. The total population of Ethiopia is ap- itself, including even some of the priests, are in proximately ten million, although estimates as low need of the preaching of the Gospel. It is obvious, as six million are given, since there has never however, that missionary endeavor directed to the been a census. Of the total population of Ethiopia ruling class people will be far more difficult than approximately two-thirds are Gallas and one-third to a group which has had no contact with the Amharas. Gospel. A little knowledge is a dangerous thing, The Amharas or Ruling Class it may mean the eternal loss of that soul, for one who thinks he has sufficient and turns a deaf ear The Amharas are the ruling class of people, tall, cannot grow spiritually.

strong, well-fed, proud, brave, and intelligent, and Addis Ababa, the capital city of Ethiopia, is the trace their origin back to the time of the Queen of "Jerusalem" of the present-day Church of Ethi- Sheba, who they state was an Ethiopian, and who opia. It is the stronghold of the ancient faith and they affirm bore King Solomon of Israel a son, the here are concentrated an enormous number of the son becoming the head of the great Solomonian priests of the Church. Missionary work will conline of Kings of Ethiopia which extends down to sequently be more difficult in Addis Ababa than this day. The Amharas, or ruling class people in in outlying parts where the people are heathen. general, are usually adherents of the ancient The number of converts will be small. Christian faith of Ethiopia. There is in Ethiopia a Christian Church which is a branch of the Cop- Within the last decade the attitude of the tic Church of Egypt. To the presence of this Church of Ethiopia to Evangelical Christian misgroup in Ethiopia is due the common report that sions has been one of friendliness rather than op- Ethiopia is a Christian land. position. This attitude is perhaps due to the fact that modern missions have wisely combined edu- To most of the ruling class people their peculiar cational missions and medical missions and indus- form of Christianity is so vital that they would trial missi9ns with the evangelical work. Ideally gladly die to preserve the Church of Ethiopia, as considered a mission station should have an in- did many of their forefathers in past ages in com- dustrial missionary to teach the natives better bating heathenism and Mohammedanism round- farming, carpentry and other trades; a teacher, about. However, devotion to their Church as a doctor, nurse, and an ordained missionary. His peculiar national institution which must be pre- Majesty the Emperor Haille Selassie I has been served at all costs seems to be the most commend- extremely favorable to missionary work..

able thing one can mention concerning the faith The headquarters of all mission·organizations

ETHIOPIA ASA MISSION FIELD

From "The Rambow Empire"; published by Wm. B. Ee.rdmansll, G(froand Rapid8, Michigan THE ROYAL FAMILY OF ETHIOPIA Emperor Hoaoimlle Seelloaossssie 1I , with the Empress, Woaolzlzeerro Menan , the Crown Prince Astao Wassan and Prince Makonnen working in Ethiopia are situated in Addis Ababa In Addis Ababa is to be found the largest hosand at least one third of the total number of mis- pital in Ethiopia, that of the United Presbyterian sionaries resident in Ethiopia are working in Mission, with 100 beds and modern in every way, Addis Ababa. Here we find the largest hospitals, having electric light, X-ray, adequate medical and schools, and a leprasarium. Addis Ababa is sit- surgical equipment, and a model laboratory. The uated in the very center of Ethiopia and from same mission has also on its twelve-acre compound this city radiate all the roads, most of the roads a girls' boarding school and a church organizamere mulepaths, which lead to the larger cities tion which meets in the hospital chapel. In the and villages in which missionary work is being capital city is also found the headquarters of the carried on. With very few exceptions the mis- Sudan Interior Mission, a mission which has had sionaries approach their stations by way of Addis an unusual growth since its organization in 1927, Ababa. and which has at present approximately eighty missionaries. This mission has in Addis Ababa Addis Ababa is a city of approximately 100,000 a clinic and a leprasarium housing seventy-five inhabitants and is situated at an altitude of 8,700 lepers, and maintains a bookshop, and reading feet above sea level. The city has electric lights room in the downtown section of the city. Swedish and macadam roads. Here are to be found the organizations in Addis Ababa maintain strong legations of America, England, France, Germany, schools for girls and boys, with approximately 200 Italy, Sweden and other nations. From a mis- pupils, and also have had splendid results evansionary viewpoint Addis Ababa is very important gelistically. The Seventh-Day Adventists have a for here the missionaries representing the various modern hospital of forty beds and maintain a Boards make invaluable contacts and foster the small school. There is also a Roman Catholic friendly spirit and show the mutual helpfulness hospital of 100 beds. toward the Government of Ethiopia so important in the continuance of the work in the distant prov- His Majesty the Emperor HailIle Selassie I has inces. two hospitals with a total bed capacity of about

100 beds, and maintains two schools with a total civilized people more and more into barbarism and enrolment of perhaps 500 pupils. In Addis Ababa anarchy." The Gallas are more negroid than the are the government buildings of thheei-:- Ethiopian Aniharas a.nnd have not as strong and rugged Government and the palace of the Emperor. The' bodies, nor" are they as tall or as proud as the most important churches of. the Chu~chOf Etlii- Amharas. "'

opia are also in Addis Ababa, and here resides the Numerically the Gallas outnumber the Amharas Archbishop of the Church and many'':.dther impor- about twoto one. The Gallas in Ethiopia number tant officials of Church and State. . approximately six million. They do most of the The Amharas are especially numerous about work and own least of the land. The system of Addis Ababa and certain provinces ape principally land tenure is in the main that of. a feudal system, Amharic or of kindred stock. Ruling class people the Gallas being the serf class and having over- are also found in every'village in Ethiopia in lords. Some of the Gallas have a nominal attach- ment to the Christian Church of Ethiopia, some are Mohammedan, but by far the greatest num- beelr' aare heathen. Their worship is animism, wor- ship of the things of nature such as rivers, trees, mountains and hills. Sacrifices are given to these natural objects and evil spirits of rivers and moun- tains and trees and other objects are believed to be hovering about seeking to do harm and must be placated. The witch doctor and the Galla medi- cine man still practice their pernicious rites.

The Gallas today are loyal to the Emperor and are of course real Ethiopians today, having had no other home for four centuries. The greatest part of the present army opposing the invaders will perhaps be Gallas, with Amharas generally in the higher positions. The Gallas are brave peo- ple, fatalistic, poor and ignorant.

AN OLD ETHIOPIAN PRIEST WITH HIS CHARMS Evangelistic Fruit Among the Gallas greater or lesser numbers for they function there It is especially among the Gallas that the preachas government officials, land owners, traveling ing of the Gospel has borne fruit. Many are merchants, and most of the priests of the churches heathen and the message is new and startling and are Amharas. A small church building and a appealing. Their aggressive nature makes them number of priests will be found in every impor- good evangelists when the Gospel grips them. The tant village in Ethiopia. Gallas have their own language, the Galla or Oromo language, while the Amharas have the Am- The Gallas, or subject people, are not real Ethi- haric language. There are, however, also other opians racially. They came into the country four languages and numerous dialects. The Gallas hundred years ago as savage invaders, attempted come in large numbers to mission services, our to conquer the Ethiopians they found there, but church at Sayo in Western Ethiopia frequently in turn were conquered themselves. The Galla having above 400 present and at one time as many invasion of Ethiopia retarded the advance of as 555 present at a Sabbath morning service. Ethiopia enormously. "The invasion of the Galla Within the last five years the church at Sayo has tribes has had the effect of checking national prog- received 128 converts. Other stations show enress to this day, and of throwing back a once- couraging results but exact figures are not avail- able.

It is in the outlying districts of the hinterland especially that the Gallas show their appreciation of the medical work done by missions. At our Sayo station in western Ethiopia, where we have a small hospital of twenty-five beds, 15,000 treat- ments were given last year and approximately 20,000 people heard the Gospel in the hospital and clinic services. The need of the Gallas for evan- gelistic, educational and medical assistance is great, for in many locations the doctor in a sta-

ETHIOPIA AS A MISSION FIELD

tion will be the only medical man in a radius of Swedish Mission station with church, school and five days' journey. Superstition must flee wher- hospital. From the north the armies advancing ever a mission station is established, and round- toward the Lake Tana region are near a small about Sayo the witch doctors at first complained station at Djenda and in time must pass through about the reduced income, since people stopped Dessye, a larger station of the Seventh-Day Adbelieving in them, and then the witch doctors ventist Mission, where a hospital, school and moved to sites more distant from the mission. church are to be found. Addis Ababa is the nat- ural focus of advance for the invading army and How will the war affect missionary endeavor in bombing of this city would result in a distinct Ethiopia? The answer depends, of course, to a shock to the morale of the Ethiopians in general. great extent on the outcome of the war. If Ethi- If the railroad should be taken by the invaders the opia retains her independence there may be a con- missionaries and legation officials will be pracsiderable number of important Ethiopians who tically cut off from the rest of the world. will have learned to distrust all foreigners as having selfish motives in coming to their land. On "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders the other hand, the friendly and cooperative spirit to perform" and surely this is true regarding the shown by missionaries to the Ethiopians in this missionary situation in Ethiopia. It seems myshour of intense testing may win alarge and whole- terious to us that a work as promising and fruitful some respect for Evangelical missions on the part as that in Ethiopia must go through the trial of of the natives. The organization of an Ethiopian fire dropping from heaven on an unprepared na- Red Cross by missionary doctors, the care of the tion feeling its way into the light, and that the war wounded by mission hospitals, the sharing of sword of steel must wreck its havoc' rather than dangers common to missionaries and Ethiopians the "sword -of the Spirit" its blessing. Mysterious alike, may reap a mighty harvest later. as it is, let us trust and believe that His Kingdom can come and His will be done even now in If Ethiopia should fail to remain independent Ethiopia. the future of Protestant missions may not be so bright in Ethiopia. In an adjoining territory, Family health had made necessary our deparonce the property of Ethiopia but now a protec- ture from Ethiopia several months before the war torate of Italy, Protestant missions were slowly had started. It is a time of great testing for the closed out by a government policy of refusing to missionaries also, but in this hour of great need, grant a visa for reentry into the country once the with the unusual opportunities of counselling, missionary had left on furlough. comforting, cheering and alleviating the miseries of the Ethiopians our friends in Ethiopia are to The present war situation is not without its this distressed people "as rivers of water in a dry dangers for missionaries and mission property. place; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary The army from the south is approaching Harrar, land." a city of 30,000 population, in which city is a

Through a Missionary's

-tEf11 By MRS. E. STANLEY JONES, of India 11JBe– "WHICH end of this thing do you talk on all sides by the sick and the suffering who have into?" I asked as a young cousin handed no medical aid; the poverty-stricken who have me a peculiar black instrument. never once known what it means to have their "Why the end with the cord attached," she hunger satisfied.

gasped, her eyes wide with astonishment. We fight against filth, ignorance, superstition I finished my conversation and put the receiver and sin. And somehow, as the years go by, we on the table. She snatched it and laid it in its forget that America has faults and shortcomings.

cradle. We think of America as a land of churches and "I have not used a telephone for nearly nine schools and hospitals; we think of America sing- years," I said apologetically. ing, "Our fathers' God, to Thee"; stamping on "I suppose things here seem very strange and her coins, "In God We Trust"; putting the Eight- marvelous to you now," she remarked. "Of course eenth Amendment into the Constitution; leading telephones are old. But we have progressed a lot in idealism. And then-we come home!

in many ways, haven't we?" We were in America on our last furlough dur- "Ask me that question after I have been here ing the days of prohibition. In ,the eighteen a month," I said. months that we were here, not once had any of She asked it again after three months. us seen a saloon, a glass of liquor or a drunken "Well, what do you think of us now? I suppose man. I am not suggesting that they did not exist.

you are always being astonished." But we could honestly say we had not seen them.

"Yes, I am being astonished," I replied slowly, But we returned this time- "but not with Frigidaires and airplanes and air To find ourselves in a city where we had to go conditioning and radios." hungry because we could discover no place to eat "With what then?" she demanded. where beer was not sold.

"I'm afraid you won't like it . but if you To be confronted by miles of glaring advertise- really want to know. . . ." ments, imploring us to drink, smoke, visit certain I was right. She did not like it. She is still in- roadhouses.

dignant and hurt. But we, too, are hurt. Dis- To find it almost impossible to escape the ever- illusionment is painful. And when the object of lasting cigarette. Many a time in train or bus or that disillusionment is anything as dear as one's waiting room or restaurant, I have said, "Is it own beloved native land the pain goes deep. possible that this is America, the land of the free, We have sometimes wondered about the atti- where I don't even have the privilege of breathing tude of the student who returns to India after pure air!"

study abroad in a so-called "Christian" land. But We were startled to see not only men but women we begin to understand his reactions. Because of and girls smoking, drinking, carousing in saloons our long residence out of the country, whether we and beer gardens.

will or no, I suspect that we see it very much as To hear oaths and vulgar expressions on the the foreigner sees it. lips of high school and college girls of good fam- It is very easy for us over in India to begin to ilies-expressions once limited to the type of folks idealize America. with whom one did not associate.

We live with the caste system. We see sixty We noted the change in vocabulary: Self-ex- millions of outcastes despised and looked down pression, syncretism, freedom, nudity, thrill; not upon by the 2,300 upper castes as are no other often the Fords modesty, decency, duty, responsi- people in all the world. We see the sickly, stunted, biIity, obligation.

pathetic little girl-wives and mothers; the widow We were puzzled to find many churches closed treated as an iII-omen; millions of lovely women on Sunday evening, but cinema doors wide open kept behind closed doors. and crowds pouring in.

We see men, women and children worshiping Often we could discover no mid-week prayer the cow, the cobra, the monkey; bowing down be- meeting, but forums, dramas, scouting, dancing, fore idols of wood and stone. We are surrounded bridge, in church parlors.

[20 ] To find churches being sold for debt; benevolent suppose you are dreadfully shocked with us, aren't budgets cut; Christian work of all kinds being you?" closed because of lack of funds; thousands losing their homes, unable to get work, going on relief; "No," I said, "it would take a good deal to shock but to find that, apparently, America still had a missionary who is as old as I am. But I must abundant money for ball games, motorcars, mov- confess that I am puzzled. I am wondering why ies, cigarettes, and beer. you expect me to be shocked if you consider these things to be perfectly right and proper. And I Coming from a land where if we offer to pay am wondering why the East, as it becomes more 12 cents a day for ten hours of hard labor we will and more what we have always considered 'Chrisbe besieged by ablebodied men begging for the tianized' and 'civilized,' tends to put on more job, it was strange to be in a town where there clothes, becomes more chaste and reserved in lanwere hundreds on relief but to find it impossible guage, drops habits and modes of life that we are to get a man to cut the grass or a woman to do taking up." plain sewing at $2.00 a day. The girl glanced uneasily at her watch. "Oh, We were nauseated over the nastiness of the my gracious!" she exclaimed, "I've got to get my modern literature that we sampled. Latin lesson." No missionary can remain a prude and work in It was disconcerting in our search for a Chris- India. What the Hindu has to say he says. What he has to do he does. There is a simple frankness tian college to discover that in very many inabout the most intimate details of life. But he is stances there was now no difference at all between not vulgar. State colleges and the schools founded with conse- crated money. We were accustomed to hearing a spade called a spade when necessary; we were not accustomed To find professors in those "Christian" schools to deliberate verbal filthiness. giving sly digs at the religion which brought those schools into existence; going out of their legiti- A young boy who entered our school in India mate way to speak sneeringly, disparagingly of brought with him a story book. Presently some the faith of the founders; to find even Christian of the older boys suggested that it was not a men raising questions in the classroom that they proper book for boys to read. I asked to see it. did not answer.

"It's just a translation of an American book," One puzzled college senior who had come to me said the boy defensively. with some of his problems said earnestly: "They don't let us flounder around in language or mathe- "Still, I wish to see it." matics, but when it comes to ,the things that matter He brought it reluctantly. I read it and then most if they know anything themselves they're I called the boys together. Page by page we tore d– careful to give us nothing but a question it up and threw it into the fire, and I said confi- mark." dently, "If this book is a translation of an American book it has been made vile in the translation." I talked one day at a summer conference with a Made vile in the translation! Never again can group of girls, all from "Christian" colleges. One I say that! We have turned in disgust from the said: "Our professors don't take any stock in obscenities of Hindu literature. We are producing Christianity. Why should we?" much in America that is no better. Last year I joined a Book of the Month Club to Another said: "I used to pray and I got a good which a dormitory of girls in a Christian college deal of comfort from it. But af.ter I majored in had subscribed. Over half the books we carried psychology, and began to understand the laws of down to the furnace and burned. No matter how the mind, it seemed so silly to pray." beautiful the container, we do not keep garbage in these lovely modern sanitary homes of ours. Another remarked. "I went to Sunday school Why keep on our tables literature fouled with ex- and church until I went to college. But I didn't pressions more revolting, more adominable than want to be queer and different, so I stopped." the filth that contaminates the cesspool! We are accustomed in India to a frank, un- We have monkeys in India. Day after day I ashamed nakedness of body. We are not accus- have watched them in our gardens, on our roof tomed to a flaunting of that nakedness. tops, by the roadside and even at closer range, A high school girl came to see me soon after I for a misguided son of a missionary manse prearrived. She wore as little as the law allows, and sented us with his pet monkey when the family that is very little indeed in some sections of our moved away. country. She lit a cigarette and talked of sex in the words of a medical book. Finally she said, "I And, somehow, now that I am once more where I can see my own kind in action I am inclined to believe that there may be, after all, something in the Darwin theory. There is a similarity to some- thing that I have known all too well that is very disconcerting!

A monkey shows a surprising tendency to imi- Americans, I frankly admit that at first we could tate-.to follow blindly what someone else is do- not see it.

ing, even to his own detriment. A young monkey I passed a beautiful girl on the street one day, sat on our garage roof eating a guava. I sat on lovely eyes, clear skin, hair like sunshine, but when the housetop eating a banana. I threw away the I first glanced at her, I saw only an ugly mark banana skin and without rhyme or reason he across one cheek.

tossed away his half-eaten guava. I broke a sprig Many of these blemishes on the face of our fair from a climbing vine–he broke a sprig from the land are merely unsightly excrescences-skin dis- babul tree above him. I put the sprig into my eases, as it were, which will pass away of them- mouth and although the babul was as bitter as selves or for which we will find the remedy.

quinine he promptly put his sprig into his mouth. But the foreigner, who seldom sees beyond the In our monkey friends we notice a dependence blemishes, returns disappointed, disillusioned, on mechanical amusements, an absorption in the critical, contemptuous. Is this the land that he trivial, a perpetual restlessness, a startling disre- has looked upon as a model of what he wants his gard for the proprieties of life, a heedlessness of own land to become? Is this what Christianity brings a country to? What can a foreigner think consequences, an unstable affectional nature. who must base his knowledge of America on what And somehow my mind goes back to our Indian he hears on our streets, sees in our dance halls garden when I meet those whose only sources of and on our beaches, reads in our modern magaamusements are movies, cards, dancing and wild zines and books? motor rides; when I hear of divorces secured on the most trivial grounds; when I hear complaints A Hindu student was studying in a university of boredom at the very thought of a quiet evening. in Ohio. A young woman rather thoughtlessly said to him – "Now that you're in a Christian When I listen to remarks like these: country, what do you think of Christianity?"

"I know I shouldn't drink, but everyone does." With the inate politeness of the Hindu he began "My mother hates my smoking but even Miss to apologize. "I'm very sorry. I have been so K. smokes." busy with my studies that I have had little time "I suppose sixty miles an hour isn't very safe for anything else. I'm very sorry to say that I but j.t does give one a thrill." haven't been able to see anything of Christianity "Why shouldn't I paint my lips on the street yet." car. Folks needn't look at me if they don't like it." There were other things- A young Chinese student, a Christian, entered The price of a night's sleep and breakfast on a one of our large International Houses. The first train. America, America, no other land so dear! morning at breakfast he bowed his head and silently said grace. Those at the table snickered The high standard of material comfort. We and a young American girl said to him, "Oh, you knew why a visitor from India exclaimed, "If I mustn't do that in America!" am seeing America in a depression, what must it be like in a period of prosperity?" Mr. Natarajan, brilliant editor of the Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, visited the World'~ Fresh from the preciseness and the conserva- Fair in Chicago. Since his return to India, his tism of ,the English press we were sharply aware paper shows that he has become a very enemy of of the untidiness of our national speech; of our Christianity.

prodigal use of superlatives; of the inaccuracy of If he saw what I saw, heard what I heard, when reporters; of the impudent, conscience-less false- inadvertently I found myself about midnight in hoods of the advertisements. And why, oh why, that section of the World's Fair called "The were we so interested in the nauseous details of Streets of Paris," I do not wonder. Mrs. A.'s divorce, the insipid love letters of Mr. A barker spotting my shocked face shouted, "If B., the kind of cigarette used by Mrs. C., the color you can't stand what's going on here, you'd better of the underwear of Mrs. D.! get out. This is no Hall of Religion."

We were aghast over the grotesque, artificial But I saw there young boys and girls of our own appearance of the girls; the freedom of the sexes; land. Young students from India and China and the studied frankness, often vulgarness, of their Japan and. I stayed.

speech; the queer songs and sounds that came "Surely," I said to the friend who was with me, over the radio. The first time we heard crooning "a married woman of mature years may hear and we decided that the singer had been taken ill but see what these young people are hearing and seewas bravely keeping his appointment. ing." But I found myself saying over and over, Being Americans we knew, of course, that there "Oh God! Oh God! What are these Eastern was very much that was fine and splendid and students going to say of us when they get back Christian in America. But although we were home!"

AMERICA THROUGH A MISSIONARY'S EYES

I have just read what one of them said. He like the other commandments it is violated at wrote: "The West is incredibly immoral. There is no such thing as a chaste woman." times, the prohibition ll:!-w is as effective as other .When we first went out to India a good many laws. . . . It is unthinkable that America will years ago, America was more or less idealized by the East. From America came the Bible, tracts, ever go back to the days of booze drinking." books, educative, elevating, inspiring. From America came money for schools and hospitals; And he concludes: "If we Indians are not blind food in time of famine. to our present and future welfare should we not America was the symbol of a people free, educated, sympathetic, generous – a Paradise for take a tip from the American policy of prohibiwomen and for the poor and downtrodden. Young India today has no such delusions. I said some- tion? Let us free our nation from alcohol." thing one day to a Hindu barrister about this change in attitude. He said: "Forgive me. But I wonder what India is saying of us now. Perdo you wish to know the truth ? We. feel that in a moral sense America has failed us. She has let haps Mr. Natarajan expressed it when he reus down." marked to a friend in Chicago, "We can never I picked up a book the other day written by Dr. Suhindra Bose, a Hindu, who has spent many forgive America." . years in America. The book was written for India about America while the 18th Amendment was There are reasons why the Hindu, though he still a law. may desire our Christ, wants nothing to do with He writes, "Thou shalt not drink is the Eleventh Commandment for the United States. Although what he considers our "Christian" civilization.

A Hindu judge was calling one day. In the course of our conversation he said, "Christian America, as you say. . . . "

"Oh, no," I hastily interrupted, suspicious of what might follow, "I never said 'Christian Amer- ica.' "

He smiled, "What shall I say then? Heathen America ?"

Heathen America? Oh certainly not! Chris- tian America? Dare we say it?

America Through a Missionary's Eyes Another View by Dr. Frank C. Laubach of the Philippines SOME of us who have returned to America Men's organizations of all kinds seem equally recently after an absence of from five to ready to meet need. Kiwanis and Lion's clubs, seven years sense some changes for the farmer's meetings, men's church dinners gave better. This is a pleasant surprise. We had suf- very much the same sort of response: surprise fered from a tragic decline in benevolences for that conditions are like this on the other side of foreign enterprises, and had expected to find this the world, and surprise that missions are inter- accompanied by a corresponding decline in spir- ested in illiteracy, hunger, disease, and fear.

ituality. We thought that interest in religion must "This is something so big and so important that have dropped off fifty per cent, since gifts for men ought to do it. What can we do?" One foreign missions had gone down one half. Dur- county judge said: "I have had no use for mis- ing previous furloughs we had experienced a sions. I thought it was the sob stuff we often hear guilty feeling of having overpraised America in about. If mission work is really tackling the great foreign lands. This time we think that perhaps world problems then I am for it." This seems we have underestimated our America. to summarize fairly well the reaction of fifty The first surprise did not come in churches. It men's meetings visited last Fall.

met us in a Rotary club two weeks after our ar- Church audiences, it must be confessed, did not rival. These Rotarians heard that over half the seem to be so uniformly responsive. Some of the world is still illiterate, and therefore suffering churches appear to be frozen; one felt that they from disease, hunger and fear. "We didn't know expected a pious entertainment for a half hour, that!" they said. "Let us do something about it that those who attended sought serenity, sweetness at once." So they formulated resolutions that and light, but no heat; the assurance that "God's filled a column of the newspaper and forwarded to in his heaven; all's right with the world." A mis- the International Rotary Committee in Chicago a sionary with his pictures of sin, ignorance, suf- proposal to make World Literacy a major project fering, and ugliness is a jangling discord in for their organization. A half dozen other rotary churches which usually hear only heavenly music clubs immediately did the same. . apd soothing reassuring cadences from a soft

voiced preacher. Such churches are perfect Bud- only in brutal frankness, disgusted with sham, but dhists with the word "Christian" tacked on the wonderful if you meet their real life questions outside by mistake. honestly. The only thing they seem to lack is a gripping cause that sets their hearts on fire. This But very many of the churches were neither is just what the cause of Christ can give them. cold nor soft. The farther west we went the warmer and stronger religion became. Chicago What these young people seem to need as was our farthest west visit. It was also the most much as piety is a better course in geography. aggressively religious-to our great astonishment. Robert E. Speer and his generation used to tell us The city of murders, corrupt politics, unpaid taxes that we should go to the foreign field unless we and unpaid teachers, did not live down to its repu- could prove that God wanted us to stay here. I tation. We were shown the former rendezvous of do not think that argument will convince youth Al Capone, and, still glancing furtively backward today. But one can say pretty nearly the same for possible pursuing gunmen, we were ushered thing in a way that will grip them mightily. into a Sunday school throbbing with wholesome, healthy, eager children, all of them ready to write "You are about to step forth to rule the world. letters to any and every Filipino, send boxes of You have perhaps forty years of strong active life Christmas presents or trunk loads of books, to ahead of you and this planet under you. Do not convert or educate half the world – anything decide where you will give this, the only life you progressive-and they wanted to get it all done have, without knowing all the facts. Study the by the following Sunday at the latest! Everyone whole world and then decide where you can do the of twenty-five meetings in Chicago vibrated with most good. If you decide upon a narrow basis in that same spirit of "Let's do it, and let's be at it ten years you may regret your decision. at once!" Twice I was introduced to audiences of business men by Professor Arthur Compton, A rather young man in Chicago asked for a without knowing it! America's leading scientists private interview. He started by saying that he can be chairmen of missionary meetings-in Chi- had lost every cent he owned during the deprescago at least. sion and now had less than nothing. I was about to offer my sympathy, but he said: In Michigan we were entertained in homes where they read the Bible around the table, two "N0, I don't need your sympathy. It was gloverses for each reader, sang hymns and knelt de- rious, the most glorious deliverance of my whole voutly to pray – they were not minister's homes life. It drove me to God and to real happiness. either. In Ohio, we found a man of large means Life has been simply glorious ever since." who would not spend over fifty cents for any meal, so long as other people in America were unable His radiant face told the same story. Has finanto spend that much. He and his church were cial depression driven so many people back to making a sound, successful experiment with con- God that they are toning up the entire country to sumer's cooperatives in Columbus. a greater or lesser degree? Many a man who has been serving God and mammon now has more time There is a very marked upturn in the sense of for God because he has no mammon to serve. For responsibility for unfortunate people. Whatever such men the depression can be a "glorious delivpeople may think of the present New Deal, there erance," the kind of deliverance Jesus sought for is an increasing conviction that poor people must the rich young ruler. never again have the unfair deal we once gave them. Consciences never before seemed so tender There.is one more step that America ought now for the unfortunate, the poor, the aged, and for to take. She is pretty emphatic in saying that she children. will not fight anybody or oppress anybody. Let her add one more resolve to that, and she will be There is also a very great increase in interest in nobly Christian: "America does not wish to fight world affairs. The minds of men are being or crush anybody, America desires to serve hustretched across both oceans. Every continent is manity!" America is ready, I think, for that now first page news. Ethiopia, China, Brazil and slogan if the foreign mission leaders can show France take precedence in many newspapers over her just how she may make it effective. Here is the latest murder – which is indeed a sign of a summons to the greatest statesmanship of our progress. greatest Christian statesmen. How can we out- line and formulate the world program so that it But it is youth that have given us our greatest will grip men and women, not only in churches surprise. Before we returned to America we but also in clubs, and schools? How can we bring heard shocking stories, and expected to confront our youth to say: bleary-eyed debauchees. Where are these terrible youth? We face in high schools just healthy, "I love my country so much that I want her to lovable young boys and girls; they seem terrible become a blessing to all the world."

Certainly God desires nothing less than that. How then can we, as Christians, work for less!

a Missionary–Minded

By the REV. J. ENOS WINDSOR, Cincinnati, Ohio Pastor of the Columbia M. E. Church N OW that I look squarely at the title, I am ing. Why? The early disciples won for one rea- almost afraid to proceed. The mere sug- son: they had the passion of their divine Leader gestion seems that of a project greater than with a purpose. The same prescription will win I can lay claim to. Two things cause me to hesi- today. The Church of Christ can only find hertate. There are so many who have both builded self and her task, and once again have the respect and suggested ideas and programs better than 1. of a needy world, when wandering steps have been This is problem enough to be sure. Yet even retraced and some things forgotten are relearned. greater is the inconsistent title. Could we honestly This prescription has worked in my own life and have a Christian Church, in the true sense, which has worked not only in my present church but in is not missionary-minded? If we are Christian, every church I have pastored. should we not be Christlike? And if Christlike, must not our hearts burn to preach Him wherever Success in any line is largely a matter of leader- He has not been named? ship. I was reared in the church and within the sacred walls of a Christian home. Both parents Let us ask some other questions. Can the knew Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour and Church be missionary abroad and not missionary were not afraid to let it be known. In our family at home? Can we succeed in Samaria and fail to of four girls and three boys, none were exempted do justice to Jerusalem? Is the church divided as from church school and church service on Sunday. to its community and its commission? Can there We were thrown constantly in contact with the ever be any other program for the Church of church programs and personalities. At twenty- Jesus Christ than the one which He gave us when one I left home to go to the university and sem- He said: "Ye shall receive power after the Holy inary. I may frankly say that I went to the latter Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses because it seemed to me rather a fine thing at unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and least to prepare for the ministry. I left both inin Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the stitutions later almost an atheist, or at least an earth." (Acts 1: 8.) Only the foolish or uncon- infidel, because I saw the inconsistency between cerned are unaware that the Church as a whole is theory and practice. In most cases I saw that not fulfilling its task. With few exceptions there the ministry was a profession rather than a pasis retrenchment and retreat at a time of great sion. As a result I practically turned from both need and greater opportunity, instead of reveille church and preacher in disgust. A few years and recovery. Instead of seeking to save the lost later, while engaged in the manufacturing busiwe are seeking to save our faces, and our very ness in a large city, I found Jesus Christ in perchurches at home. I may be criticized for this sonal, joyous experience as my Saviour from sin statement, and called a pessimist, but I can only and my Captain in life's program. I then realsay I prefer to have my eyes open rather than be ized, what I never had known as a nominal Church like the ostrich with his head in the sand. member, that each individual has a need and that this poor old sinful, sorrowing, sobbing world has Our problem today is the same which eleven a need and that both of those needs are not for men faced on Mount Olivet nineteen hundred better philosophies, psychologies, programs, and years ago. They saw only as far as the forbid- material things, but the one great need is Christ. ding hills of Judea; we have been commissioned I began to serve Him first as a layman in a harto look up and see the uttermost parts of the earth. vesting of souls, but soon came the distinct com- They were poorly equipped and organized from an mission "Go, preach the Gospel." There were earthly standpoint; we have wonderful material problems, not the least of which was my own busiequipment and human organization. They were ness with a good income. But from that moment poor in this world's goods, we are rich. They I experienced a passion for men's souls, greater walked to carryon their work, we ride swiftly by than any desire for earthly things. God's leading land, sea, or air. But they won where we lose. that at that time seemed to be that I should con- Why? Today some Christian movements and tact the Christian and Missionary Alliance movesome churches are succeeding, but many are fail- [25 ]

ment and should partake in some measure of the upon me in the day of trouble and I will answer."

experience and passion of its sainted founder. In My first text to that little discouraged congrega- that contact I realized my further need of the ex- tion was the message: "I seek not yours but you."

perience of receiving the Holy Spirit, as the eleven I meant it when I told my people that I was not apostles received Him. Two things came from interested in their money but in their souls. I this experience of being filled with the Spirit: showed that little congregation that God, our Fa- (1) the passion for souls and the vivid vision of ther, Jesus Christ His Son and the Holy Spirit a lost world; (2) I was conscious that the Holy had an interest in men rather than in money.

Spirit gave the power to carry that message wher- One of the besetting sins of the ministry is the ever God might lead. preaching "for filthy lucre's sake" and that ap- Some Practical Results proach incidentally has driven many a soul away from the church. To our shame be it said that Does it work? I shall speak only of my present some churches and pastors seek to obtain as much church. Picture, five years ago, a medium sized as they can from the flock instead of showing how frame church of rather nondescript architecture; much of Christ and blessing they can bring to a hopelessly out of date even when it was con- community.

structed forty-four years ago; situated in the East My one aim was to preach Christ-a living, lov- End of Cincinnati, on a business thoroughfare. ing, saving, interested Christ; One who came On the south within three squares is the Ohio from Heaven to lay down His blessed life on the River; on the east six squareS away. is the air- cross of Calvary that men might live and experi- port; and on the north two squares away is Alms ence life more abundantly. We preach a Christ Park. Parks and rivers and airports are tre- who has a program wonderful enough to challenge mendously unproductive things in building either not only preachers but doctors, lawyers, teachers.

a church or a missionary program. To the west business men, kings and emperors, or what have lies the great city with its many churches and you. Real religion is not a mere form, not sub- movements. In our narrow neck of land are four scribing to a creed, not membership in a church, other churches, one of which is of my own denom- not just a moral life; but the Christian religion ination, to shepherd a small number of people of is a love affair with God as our Father and with the respectable working class, with the usual pro- Jesus Christ, His Son, the "lover of our souls."

portion of professionals, clerks and business men. Our people began to see that they must be "born We have no wealthy people and the years 1929- from above," saved and cleansed; then they could 1934 hit us hard. be empowered – made new creatures in Christ Now another picture: this time a struggling Jesus. Many prominent preachers have openly little congregation of about twenty-five active stated that in our day this sort of preaching is out members and sixty-one communicants; finances of date and ineffective. Let us have done with almost at a standstill; members pulling out to go such foolishness. Jesus Christ called and or- elsewhere; building in a tragically bad state of dained us to preach what He told us-not to pro- repair. Naturally the people were utterly discour- claim our own opinions or the products of imagina- aged. The only services held in this church were tions. "Ye bear witness of me," said He. That church school followed by church service each little flock in Cincinnati began to believe that if Sunday morning. Missionary offerings totaled they would fall in love with Jesus, take Him into only $105 a year. Worse than this there was no their lives and surrender themselves to Him, all mIssIOnary VISlon. There was no sign of life other needful things would be added unto them.

either within the church or in its outside interests. Then He could have their money, time, talents, Plans were under way to give the church prop- interests, or anything they might have, and He erty to the Y. M. C. A., which had already received would supply all their need.

the neighboring church property of another de- The important question is-does it work? What nomination, once prosperous. has happened?

A discouraging picture,· you say. Very! No The first noticeable result was an increased in- one who has not had such an experience can feel terest in all departments an.d work of the church.

the heartache which this sort of situation brings. Attendance in church school increased one .hun- It makes one more sympathetic toward men who dred per cent and in Sunday morning worship one have preceded us, Gideon for instance, who wept thousand per cent. Sunday evening services of because God's cause languished in the land. But, an informal evangelistic type, began four years thank God, there is a better and brighter picture. ago and now the average attendance is close t9 How could the. discouraging situation be four hundred. The. old parsonage, next door. to changed? No man is sufficient for such a task; the church, has been taken as an annex for the and all the glory must go to Him who said "call enlarged program, and a better parsonage was

TO PASTORS-"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM" 2'1

secured on a fine residential street. The schedule, But the best part of the whole story, like the which at one time consisted only of the church good wine at Cana of Galilee, is left to the last. school and Sunday morning service, now includes All of this has been accomplished without special two regular Bible studies, class meeting, teacher's pleas or financial canvasses. Money is seldom training class, personal worker's class, and other mentioned in our church. I refuse to preach about activities. One noticeable feature is the number it. This whole program is a spontaneous response of young people in all the activities and services- from our people, who bring not only the tithe but another body blow to those who say young people the free-will offerings also to God's storehouse bewill not accept the Gospel. cause they nave come to appreciate God's unspeak- able gift – His only-begotten Son. "Love never And now what about the missionary attitude faileth" and having found Him and fallen in love and missionary gifts of the church? Here are the with Him they have His passion that others who figures for the years 1930-1934 inclusive-$105.00, sit in gross darkness in regions beyond may come $463.00, $657.00, $1,006.00, $2,082.00, and pledges to know and love Him. This does not seem to for 1935 already amount to $2,750. These figures them a strange thing but the natural thing to do. represent only the actual gifts to missionary work We look "unto Him who is able to do exceedingly in home and foreign lands. They do not include abundantly above all that we can ask or think." the large amounts expended on relief and social He abideth faithful. God has promised and will service work in our own community. The pastor's perform: "Them that honor me I will honor." salary has also been increased fifty per cent and Yes, the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ and several thousands of dollars have been expended a passion to make Him known to others is a proin repairs and improvements on the church prop- gram that succeeds in building a missionaryerty. Plans are under way for further extensive minded Church even in depression years. changes.

To Pastors-"Beginning at Jerusalem"

I II~- -o!§{ By WILLIAM A. RICH, Lawrence, Massachusetts A YOUNG friend of mine, who as a grammar were appreciative and responsive, and my joy was school boy, graduated while he was actually heightened greatly by their own simple profession two years behind in his requirements. A of faith in Christ, after their youngsters had at- friendly principal "saw to it" that he "got by." tended a few weeks, and had brought home mes- He has taken physics and chemistry in an evening sages from their consecrated teachers.

school, without the necessary foundation or be- Seeing a greater field wherein I might serve sev- ginnings, and has had to abruptly abandon his eral churches, as well as the groups to whom the further education. He intended to become a me- Gospel was made available, I made my plan known chanical engineer. Chances are he will be only a to several pastors. One at once grasped the idea laborer. and asked his Young People's Society to choose a Is there not a spiritual parallel which most so- young man to help distribute Christian literatur~ called religious educational programs fail to recog- on Sunday afternoons. This youth, in his second nize? How can a dead person receive instruction year of high school, was a stranger to me, but w~ or training? In religious education, to have value came quickly to understand each other and for al- of abiding and fruit-bearing qualities, a new birth most a year and a half we went once a month to must be experienced before one is prepared to re- the homes and institutions, confessing our faith ceive even the best seed. in Christ, handing out suitable literature and not In 1921, I began at my "Jerusalem""":':"which is forgetting children's needs for good stories. This my home city-by simple personal efforts to reacll youth made a full surrender, dedicating his life to several language groups living near my church, the Christian ministry and is now preparing for whose children were spiritually neglected. In his chosen calling. , about three weeks with the help of a cooperative Another pastor found a promising young mart teacher, I had the pleasure of seeing thirty-five who occupied a responsible position and seemed children enroll as regular attendants. Parents settled for his life's ambitions. After some1llOnths

cooperating with me, God spoke. He gave up his sensible, sober-thinking youth whose aspirations fine prospects in commercial life and is now in are heavenward, who in the depths of their hearts college preparing for the Gospel ministry. desire honestly to take their part in building the Two more have indicated their desire, as soon Kingdom whose values are not measured in terms as finances permit, to go to school with the view of worldly pleasure.

of engaging in Christian life work. Religious edu- In his young manhood the great evangelist, cation that omits personal evangelism in practice Dwight L. Moody, was a stranger in a city "at Jerusalem"-where we live-is a .poor substi- church. After becoming a regular attendant he tute for the Holy Spirit's enduement. Most decided to hire a whole pew and make an effort to churches have no aspirants among their youth for fill every seat in the pew. He succeeded and sev- Christian service higher than money-raising ef- eral of his guests became regular in their attend- forts. The secularization of youth's church ac- ance. A committee, yes, or an individual, with- tivities is nothing less than an abomination in out appointment by any society, can successfully many places. We would express horror if a par- undertake a similar venture almost anywhere.

ent insisted upon the amputation of a child's arm Initiative is not given to all young or old but where because of flabby muscles when the physician says spirit is low, let pastor or church officer suggest that all the child needs is proper nourishment and a move of such nature, even if team work and exercise. If the pastor or church would promote competition of teams may be involved.

missions, let not "Jerusalem" – the home field A class in personal evangelism conducted weekly where we live-be overlooked. As a self-appointed at the parsonage or in homes of some of the mem- recruiting committee, I decided to use my ordinary bers may teach how to win souls by putting into opportunities to bring one family a week into con- practice what they learn from the lives of eminent tact with my church. In six weeks five families soul-winners. But here, as in other lines, we shall responded. These all lived in the district where I have to use our own, not another's, talents as lived, and where my church was located. God's spirit shall inspire and direct. If your Since my voluntary activities from the early church would produce a group of soul-winners, its days of my Christian experience have put me youth must have more secure foundations.

under further obligation, because of the joys I There are wonderful opportunities for Gospel must share or lose, I must in all earnestness ap- tract distribution. One inexpensive slip of print peal to pastors and church officers to raise the was used for the salvation of an Italian acquaint- standard of service which you are calling upon ance in my home city. He then sent the message youth to render. No organization can do more for to his brother in the homeland, and later recited youth than the church. In many places young with great joy the message from the absent people see nothing in the challenge which the brother whose heart was warmed when he yielded Church offers. The Church caters too much to to the same Christ. Tracts in many languages the whims and fancies and thrills Which unregen- will be sent for postage if desired languages are erate youth are ambitious to grasp. This insults specified.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA Winter comes in at the time of the North American summer and autumn comes in April and May. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold.

In many cities hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars jostle donkeys and choke narrow streets.

Natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants seem like strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles; shining black orbs peer out of rosy fair complexions.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile, in despair at the topsy-turvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other their leaves turn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats; houses may be floored with marble, while streets are paved with wood. .

The mixture of races has practically obliterated the color line.

Indian or African blood do not stand in the way of intermarriage or of social and polit- ical ambitions.

of the Gospel in Latin

By BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER, Balboa Methodist Episcopal Church C HRISTIAN missions in most Latin Amer- a once-a-month visit from a native pastor. This ican countries are entering upon a new seems commonplace enough. But wait! The epoch of great significance. The early days rough dances have ceased. Dishonesty has greatof missionary occupation are finished. In places ly abated, and any member of the church who where there were a dozen or two of missionaries secretly has one wife too many is condemned. A one or two or five now remain. The fruits of our new moral standard of decency has been set up planting and planning and praying are now vis- for the whole region. That country district can ible, trained natives are in practically all admin- never be the same again, but you cannot tell istrative positions, and are doing well. things like that in statistics.

Twenty years ago the idea still prevailed among There is a mission farm of nearly 4,000 acres, missionary secretaries that "The educational ap- where an agricultural school, an experimental sta- proach is most effective in Latin America." Ev- tion, a varied farm production, a series of primary angelical schools have done well, though too often schools, a good church, four Sunday schools, a they have tended chiefly toward good educational night school, a Men's Club and Women's Society, output with a high moral content and "good Eng- a social hall and organized athletic program min- lish," that open sesame everywhere. Today the ister to the 300 resident working people of the work of the organized churches, with emphasis farm and five hundred more in the district. One on effective religious education, is increasingly can get a few statistics out of this case, such as influential and these churches are coming to larg- the marriage one Sunday of 19 couples when most er measure of self-support and missionary activ- of them brought their big children as witnesses.

ity. Children are growing up and they are giving We can record the conversion of more than half a good account of themselves. of the people on the farm, the setting of new Latin American missions have always been at standards in athletic sports for the young men a disadvantage in comparison with other fields and women, the preparation of expert agricultural where the peoples are in strong contrasts with the leaders in the technical secondary school, the pro- homeland in dress, customs, religion and manner duction of new and better crops, and leadership of life. Most South Americans dress and live as in neighborhood improvement enterprises. And we do and many possess a culture and charm that so the list might grow, including sanitation and put some of us to shame. the improved housing of the people under more The results of missions in Latin America have decent living conditions.

not usually offered first page publicity material There are plenty of spectacular instances that because of the normality of what is being done. make capital stories. I know of three men, sepa- The more spectacular a story, the sooner it must rated by at least 1,500 miles, in three directions be marketed and consumed before it becomes who have each gone out without support of any stale. The permanent, climate-changing work of kind and have won converts and founded churches the evangelical movement, both in Christian edu- as apostolically as anything described in the Acts.

cation and in evangelism, do not show in any form But these are not the most significant things that of statistics yet invented. I know a neighborhood are happening. All over these lands a new moral in a lovely valley, where ten years ago no mis- tone is evident. The Roman Church is improving sionary had ever been. Concubinage was general its methods and slowly cleaning up its morals.

and respectable. Neighborhood dances were New standards of domestic decency, commercial drunken orgies. Dishonesty was prevalent. Then morality, educational open-mindedness and indus- one man came into possession of a Bible. He read trial justice are being established by the steady it through, gathered up a little money and made a and unspectaCUlar release of spiritual life and the week's journey to get more light. Then he re- unanswerable evidence of changed men and wom- turned to do what he could for his family and en who were once morally blind but now see. Re- neighbors. Work thus begun has gone on there newed life carries its own credentials, becomes until now there is a small home-built chapel, and self-extending and registers in remote regions [29 ]

where no records are kept and publicity stories Evangelical missions have also had a vast influare not published. ence in promoting better understanding between the Americans of the North and South. No other The investment by the churches of North interpreter has so sympathetically understood the America of men and money in Latin America has best in each nor so helpfully worked toward the been small in comparison with that sent to other elimination of race prejudice and that antipathy lands, but the returns have been out of all pro- that grows out of ignorance. We need missionary portion to the life and dollars used in the work. specialists, not merely in education, leadership What might have been accomplished had a really training and other technical activities, but also adequate staff of workers and support been sup- in the promotion of good will among men. We plied to, these American republics, where the same need a few well-equipped schools for the training tides of new-world life flow as those that wash of national leaders, and those schools must be our own social shores! thoroughly and unblushingly Christian. We need especially the continued help of Christians in One of the most transforming results of evan- North America in the confident faith that if reagelical missions is the widespread movement sonable missionary help can be continued for a few among the women. In nearly all denominations, years more, these vigorous young churches will the women have been organized, under one name stand on their own feet, and as one of their leador another, into what usually comes to a combina- ers has said, will "take our share in the evantion of Ladies' Aid Society, Women's Study Club gelizing of the rest of the world, alongside of our and Missionary Society. The results have trans- brothers in North America." formed most of the churches and the lives of thousands of women have been uplifted.

Social and Religious Problems in Chile I -e{ 'By PEDRO ZOTTELE, Santiago, Chile I)ie- SOUTH AMERICA is again becoming a battle- that the sword has not been efficient in solving field. Each country is shaken by strong the pending problems. Other methods must be waves of restlessness – extreme nationalism sought. Will these countries look for peaceful and agitation for social-economic welfare. The methods or will they again resort to violence? governments are facing grave problems. As a general rule, their administrative programs do not The world-wide economic depression has been recognize the confused but genuine aspirations of disastrous for most of these countries. They are the masses. Their programs reflect only the in- suffering from a depreciated currency; salaries terests of the classes which have dominated the have not been increased in spite of the fact that organized national life for nearly a century. prices have gone up; the cost of food and the housing are the nightmare of the masses desirous Armed revolutions have taken place in most of of economic progress. Pauperism is worse in the countries in South America to establish the those countries most highly industrialized, where rights of those deprived of earthly benefits. production has been according to the old concep- "What interests us in these commotions," says tions of economy, and where over-production, the review America (published in Quito), "is not under-consumption and unfavorable exportations what general may have been executed by the have created the unavoidable problem of unemorders of some other general, but what is the des- ployment. tiny of the cane-cutter in Cuba, the coffee-planter in Brazil, the peon on the Argentine'stock farm, Poverty has been a means of increasing sickthe miner in Peru, the grape-cultivator in Chile; nesses due to under-nutrition, lack of hygiene and in a word, what interests us is the destiny of the poor housing. Plague, in Chile, in the last two proletariat." years, has caused the death of over eight thou- sand persons, while tuberculosis has attacked al- But, after ten years, most of the countries which ready over two hundred thousand persons, givexperienced such commotions are in the same ing this country the world's record! condition as before, or even worse. There is still political corruption, economic suffering and very It is true that most of the countries in South marked social divisions. It has been discovered America have written in their constitutions that education is the primary responsibility of the

SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN CHILE

State. Nevertheless, there is a very slow prog- 400 years has not been beneficial to the oppressed ress in the eradication of ignorance, because the peoples. It has been presented as an ecclesiastical, budgets for education receive secondary atten- ritualistic and legalistic system. It has always tion. The first place is always accorded to the supported the status quo. It has fed the people military defense of the nation and the adminis- with "other-worldly" aspirations only and has trative budget. Teachers are poorly paid and made it emphatic that religion is very essential they become enemies of the educational authori- for dying well. For the poor, it has this, renunties and of the State which treats them unfavor- ciation; for the well-to-do, indifference. The· ably. The wave of discontentment against the dominant church (Roman Catholic) has been government is thus being fostered by teachers silent when the poor and oppressed have adand students. Child labor is abolished in letter dressed her for help. They have found her albut not in actual practice; economic ills have ways ·on the side of the dominant powers and conobliged thousands of students to go to work so stantly in opposition to their most cherished that culture has been clipped. The problem of the ideals. campesino, or the worker in the agricultural sections, is desperate. The inquilinos are real slaves When, in the Congress of one South American of the farm owners. They receive no instruction; country, legislation was proposed making primary their houses are very primitive, and poorly venti- education obligatory the representatives of the lated. In Chile, an agricultural country, where Roman Catholic political party fought against it. about one million people depend directly on the One of them declared in Congress: "We are land, many workers receive a daily wage of only against this law, because we are against rebellion. ten cents gold, plus a plate of beans and a hard Education of the peon simply means that we would piece of bread. be contributing to the rebellion of the workers." The Catholic Church remained silent! Alcoholism exerts one of the most pernicious influences in these republics. Created interests The same can be said regarding the fight against have always ignored the aims and demands con- liquor. The forces of the dominant church have nected with the salvation of the race. The river been against control of this deadly foe of human of alcohol has been given free license; public bars lives. In some countries the producers of the are popular; the fact that the 18th Amendment strongest wines are members of that church. was defeated in the United States has made it difficult to impress public opinion in favor of es- The present energetic battle for a more social tablishing dry zones. In Chile, a few years ago, order find that church in open opposition to the there was a very strong movement in favor of masses which compose the majority of the popsuch zones but the Minister of Finance fought it ulation. The laboring classes see in the Church on the ground that the country needed the revenue the symbol of opposition to all which involves sofrom the alcoholic traffic. He secured a wider cial and economic welfare. After years of struglicense for liquor and declared officially that beer gle the labor leaders and their followers have deis not alcoholic. Officially, beer contains no al- cided that the liberation from their shackles lies cohol, but the people get drunk on it. Strong in their own hands. drink is very productive of venereal diseases and in Chile medical statistics report nearly a million The Evangelical Church has been helping forpeople suffering from these diseases. ward every reform tending to the welfare of the people. This has been more true in recent years Communism has entered South Amer:ica as a when the Evangelical movement has sought to "new gospel." It promises a time when all eco- solve the urgent problems of the hour. There renomic, social and educational ills will disappear mains a great deal to be done and the grave quesand so has attracted the attention of the masses tion is this: How far will the Evangelical Church who are neglected by the established governments. cooperate in endeavoring to transform the pres- Communism has won many sections by the affir- ent structure of society? mation that in curing the economic ills all the others will be cured. Communism offers salva- The interpretation of the principles of Christ tion here and now with the result that the masses must be applied to the.social as well as to the inof the underfed, u n e m plo ye d and sickness- dividual life. The more youthful Evangelical stricken, exhausted by prolonged suffering, em- preachers and lay leaders consider that the Gosbrace the new social and economic movements. It pel of Jesus Christ contains the happy solution seems that their whole attention is set upon ma- for all the critical social, economic, national and terial interests. spiritual problems which the countries of South America are facing. It must be remembered that the prevailing type of religion preached on this continent for nearly With that faith in the heart, the Gospel of Christ is being introduced into the heart of the great masses which have wandered as sheep without a shepherd.

Evangelization of

By PROF. JOHN C. GRANBERY -t&f Formerly of Brazil,. Now Professor in Southwestern University, . – Georgetown, Texas N o SUBJECT is discussed in Protestant Bahia until 1881. Now Baptists have 427 churches circles in Brazil as much as evangelization. with 34,358 members, every State being occupied.

The Bishop of the Methodist Church in The Protestant Episcopal Church which began Brazil, the first Brazilian Bishop ever elected by work in 1890 now has 32 churches, all in the south any Protestant Church, Cesar Dacorso Filho, except one in the Amazon Valley, with 3,430 hastened to give evangelism the first place on his members.

program. Sermons, addresses, and articles in the The Salvation Army entered Brazil in 1922. religious papers declare that evangelization is the The Assemblies of God, largely under Swedish Church's first and most important duty. And yet missionaries, are represented especially in northhow seldom the subject is comprehensively ern Brazil. The Seventh-Day Adventists are in treated! Often there are generalizations and the center and the southern part of the country. platitudes, or some one aspect only of the subject Anglican and German churches are not strictly is considered. missionary agencies working among Brazilians in This phase of mission work is given its rightful Portuguese. place in "The Republic of Brazil: A Survey of A map giving the distribution of Evangelical the Religious Situation," by Erasmo Braga and churches in 1930 indicates that every State is rep- Kenneth G. Grubb, published by the World Do- resented, centers of population being followed.

minion Press in 1932. There are included very There are 1,358 churches with 135,390 members. valuable maps and carefully compiled statistics. Anglican, German Evangelical, Lutheran, and Any study of the subject must be made with a Oriental communions are not included in these knowledge of the history of Protestant missions figures. Including the Independent Presbyterians, and with a map of Brazil. who have never had financial dependence upon a It is nearly one hundred years since Protestant foreign board, the most numerous body is the missionary work was begun in Brazil. The Meth- Presbyterian, with 45,550 members. Then come odist Episcopal Church sent the Rev. Fountain E. the Baptists, who, both in and out of the "Conven- Pitts to Rio de Janeiro in 1835 to look the ground tion," number 41,190 members. Braga and Grubb over, and after he had made a favorable report, estimate that "the Christian community, reprethe Rev. R. Justin Spaulding was sent to open the sented by the Evangelical churches, is in excess of work in 1836. He was reenforced by three others. 400,000." Elsewhere in their book they claim that This work was suspended at the close of 1841, with Anglicans, Germans, and inquirers, the but was resumed in 1876 by the Rev. J. J. Ransom. Protestant constituency amounts to about a mil- Today the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil lion, or one to forty~one of the population. is credited with 15,480 members and 122 churches. No single church or group of churches seems to In 1855, Dr. Robert Reid KaIley, Scottish phy- have a well-considered, systematic plan for the sician, landed in Rio, and in 1858 organized a evangelization of all Brazil. The Presbyterians Congregational church looking to no foreign board are working toward a definite policy. Erasmo for help. There are 31 of these churches, on or Braga said that the occupation of gaps and of the near the coast, with 3,430 members. vast hinterland is at present "a missionary and Ashbel Green Simonton, of the Presbyterian not a national task," by which he meant that the Church, came to Rio in 1859, and in 1862 the first work must- be done by foreign missionaries and Presbyterian church in Rio was organized. To- not by the Brazilian national churches. Certain day there are 251 churches, fairly well distributed it is that on the present lines the national churches over Brazil, with 32,622 members. are incapable of the task. Even if they should In 1859 the Baptists sent a minister to look get together, as there is now a disposition to do, things over, but as he was not favorably im- removing overlapping and friction, merging conpressed. Real missionary work did not begin in gregations, and dividing the field, there is yet no [32 ] indication that the Evangelical forces on the field Friends or Heralds of Jesus, who would go forth, are ready to undertake seriously and systemati- possibly in New Testament style two and tW.o, cally the evangelization of the whole country. living by the h.ospitality of the communities vis- Equally remote is the likelihood that the Foreign ited, teaching school, or by other employment, in MissiDn Boards of North America, either singly the spirit of the New Testament Christians, of or together, will take over the job. The northern the preaching orders of the later Middle Ages, Presbyterians appear to be giving the matter the and .of the pioneer Methodists of the United most serious consideration. States. This venture calls for a breadth of vi- sion and depth of consecration. There seem two possibilities: First, an awaken- ing of greater interest in the United States. If, One fundamental question in this connection then, the evangelization of Brazil is to be seriously has not yet been considered and is practically enterprised, let the foreign missionary withdraw ignored in discussions, namely, the meaning of from the areas already occupied, except fDr spe- evangelization. In many places only one class of cial, educatiDnal, and institutional work, leaving people has been reached; organized labor, the that field to the national churches. All the efforts upper middle classes, the academic element and of the missionary will then be directed toward the the so-called "intellectuals" have hardly been areas still unevangelized. In any case, this seems touched. Comparison in numbers with some past period is often made, but certain factDrs are over- toO me desirable. A sentiment .of intense natiDnal- looked. The population of Brazil one hundred years ago, when missi.onary work was begun, was ism has seized the Brazilian people, who have so probably not over seven or eight millions; today long been considered exceptionally hospitable to there are forty-two millions. Still more signifi- the foreigner. Fortunately all the large denom- cant is the growing complexity .of the situation. inational groups have been nationalized, and they Then there were no CDmmunists and Fascists. are capable .of running themselves at least as well To mean anything evangelization must now ap- as anybody else. The existence side by side of a proximate something like what Kagawa means f.oreign missionary on an ample salary in Amer- by the Kingdom of God movement. Neither mis- ican dollars, and the poorly paid Brazilian sionaries nor Brazilian Evangelicals have been preacher, is unwholesome. In my judgment, the willing, to any considerable extent, to face the . time has come when the FDreign Mission Boards facts of our modern world, and give hospitality should withdraw financial subsidies from these to these larger conceptions. independent Brazilian churches. . From the beginning one of the most powerful The second possibility is s.o remote that I hesi- agencies of evangelization has been the work of tate to mention it. The national churches have the Bible Societies. The statistics of the churches not the resources to send out well-equipped and were for the year 1930, and only relatively repre- well-paid workers to evangelize their people. But sent the present situation. Another fact of prime should there come to them a vision, a baptism of importance is that there are a few young Brazilian fire, a spirit of evangelical devoti.on, the forces Evangelicals who are alive to the situation and already on the field could accomplish the evan- eager to do something about it. At present they gelization of the country. The converted priest are somewhat appalled by the enormity of the Jose Man.oel da C.onceigao, .ordained a Presby- task, and paralyzed by the seemingly impenetrable terian minister in 1865, went out with Bible and wall of conservatism that confronts them; but medicine chest but without money, proclaiming they may yet surmount all difficulties and take the the gDod news. He was stoned and beaten and leadership in a forward march. after 'seven years, died .on Christmas Day, 1873. I have suggested the formati.on of a group .of the A GREAT MISSIONARY'S AMBITION William Carey listed the following guiding points for himself and his colleagues in the missionary enterprise: 1. To set an infinite value on human souls. 2. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice against the Gospel. 3. To watch for every chance of doing good to the people. 4. To preach Christ as the means of conversions. 5. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. 6. To guard and build up the "hosts that may be gathered." 7. To labor incessantly in Biblical translation. 8. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. 9. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, not counting even the clothes we wear our own.

Evangelism in

By FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai, China Editor of "The Chinese Recorder"

"COOPERATIVE Evangelism" was the key- able to. SUPPo.rt a pastor and woman wo.rker. Such note of the Natio.nal Christian Co.uncilof workers should have at least a middle school edu- China at its spring meeting. This Coun- cation before taking special ministerial training. cil represents Evangelical Christians in fourteen One important feature of the wo.rk will be the provinces, representing fourteen church bodies, training and supervision of lay wDrkers, who. are and nine natio.nal organizations which include to be trained under village cDnditions. There about fifty-eight per cent of the PrDtestants in must be closer cooperation between theological China. Miss Wu Yi-fang, President of Ginling seminaries and churches. These centripetal mDves Women's College, Nanking, is chairman of the help to put more creative thinkers into Christian Council. service.

For over a quarter of a century certain natiDnal Rural reconstruction is one Df the movements Christian organizations have had a centrifugal in China which tends to compete with the church tendency. Recently a centripetal tendency has for its leadership. Mr. Fu-liang Chang, Rural taken its place. The China Christian Educational Secretary of the China Christian CDuncil, has re- Association and the Council on Medical Missions signed to devote his time to. rural rehabilitation of the Chinese Medical Association are now com- in Kiangsi under the NatiDnal Economic Council.· missions of the National Christian Council, re- Through .the last twenty-two years Christian taining their autonomy, at least for the present, cooperation in China has moved forward in while their staffs confer and their budgets are set strength and scope of program, but the Protestant up conjointly. Such a realignment of the Chris- movement tends to move in two. sections. The tian forces comes from a changed Christian atti- centripetal cooperative move hopes to bring them tude. Moving in the same centripetal direction closer together and find a program that will ap- the Council also appointed a "Commission on the peal to youth and open up to the organized its Life and Work of the Churches," to. be composed rightful place in the building of the new China. mainly of church administrators who will seek to There has also. been growth in the Christian co- tap more fully the thinking of the churches so as operative purpose in China. Before the Shanghai more effectively to influence the cooperative work Missionary CDnference of 1907 cooperation was of the Council. functional and resulted in the production of the The organized church is at present the weakest Bible in Chinese and in commentaries, and other part of the Christian Movement in China. During specific pieces of work. At that Conference the the last twenty-two years hospitals have gone for- cooperative purpose of the church took two forms: ward and Christian schools have largely increased denominational integration and regional councils their enrollment but during the same period the with doctrinal as well as functional bonds. The number of those preparing for the ministry has first went forward; the second expired. The decreased 31.2 per. cent. The appeal of the China Continuation Committee was organized on churches to youth-especially educated youth- the functional basis with tacit agreement on a has weakened. Without new blood the future of "zone of common ideas" (never formulated), and the organized church is imperiled. The Council toleration of doctrinal differences which were did not recommend at present any new youth or- more and more excluded from cooperative discusganization but decided to approach the youth sion. The National Christian Council has gone problem cooperatively through a "National Con- forward on this basis and in its present planning sultation of their representatives." One great dif- the major emphasis heads up in a cooperative ficulty is that of providing Christian leadership evangelism which aims to meet the needs of the for rural churches.. Groups of viIIagechurches- who.le of life… There is. tpday a greater oppor- each village is to have its own fellowship-should tunity than ever before to. lead the Christian be organized into. parishes of abo.ut three hundred, forces fo.rward in society-wide evangelism.

[34 ]

SIGN OF EVANGELICAL PROGRESS IN THE PHILIPPINES; SILLIMAN UNIVERSITY AT

The Pageant of the Philippines By the REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., -ot§f Manila, P. I;, 1907- President of the Union Theological Seminary, Manila THESE are days pregnant with great possi- erns the status of the masses. The people have bilities for the Philippine Islands. A people no important political rights. There is no unify- of fourteen millions have just entered upon a ing tongue but a large number of dialects so difnew period with the inauguration of the Common- ferent that they amount to separate languages.

wealth. The history leading up to this point may Spanish is spoken by only a very small percentage be divided into stages which can be envisioned as of the people, the official and wealthy classes.

the progress of a pageant, in five acts. Scarcely any highways exist for social and com- I. The curtain rises on May 1, 1898. At the mercial convenience and there are only seventy- rear of the stage there is a dim light. It repre- five miles of railway. There is no religious free- sents the Spanish period from 1565 to 1898. The dom. It is a crime to own or read the Bible. The conditions in that half light are seen as character- 'Roman Catholic friars dictate the policy both of ized by ignorance, with no system of public schools Church and State. On September 30, 1896, Jose for the children beyond those where the RomanB.izal, the greatest of the Filipinos, said by many Catholic catechism and prayers have the largest historians to have been the greatest of the Malay emphasis and where the attendance is extremely race, is led out to the field of Bagumbayam, Ma- meagre. Superstition holds the people in its grip. 'nila, and shot to death by the firing squad, the Pestilence and plague hover over the Islands.. Eco- work of the government directed by the unseen nomic oppression prevails.. A social serfdomgov- hand of the Church. Rizal's novels, "Noli Me [35 ]

Tangere" and "EI Filibusterismo," picture the sit- Hon. William H. Taft, Secretary of War under uation of that day. President Theodore Roosevelt, has arrived to rep- May 1, 1898, shows the Spanish fleet in Cavite resent the United States Government in this im- harbor in Manila Bay, with Commodore George portant function. With him on the good ship Dewey leading the Asiatic battle fleet of ,the "Minnesota" traveled three young married cou- United States navy – an episode in the Spanish ples, just appointed as missionaries by the Presby- American War. The engagement is brief, but de- terian Board – Dr. and Mrs. Robert Carter, Dr.

cisive. The Spanish ships are afire and the sailors and Mrs. George W. Dunlap, and the writer and dying, while for the American force, the victory his wife. Dr. Carter gave seven years of splendid is almost bloodless. The American flag is raised medical service and died in 1919. Dr. and Mrs.

over this Far Eastern' archipelago to become the Dunlap, after doing an outstanding work among new symbol of sovereignty. the students during twenty-seven and a half years, II. The curtain rises again four years later- have retired from the service. The writer and his wife gave twenty-ope years of service in Laguna on July 4, 1902. President Theodore Roosevelt Province, Mrs. Hamilton in medical work and the has just proclaimed at an end the Filipino insur- writer in evangelistic service, then two years in rection against American arms. Through mis- educational work as Acting President of Silliman understanding between General Emilio Aguinaldo Institute, now Silliman University, in Dumaguete and United States representatives, the former pro- and since then as President of Union Theological claimed an independent Filipino Republic and de- Seminary in Manila. fied the authority of the American Government, hostilities having broken out between the insur- The scene shows the people of the Philippines gents and the American troops in the early part gradually led along in the paths of citizenship, of 1899 and continuing for two years under electing their Mayors and Town Councils, and two Aguinaldo. His capture broke the backbone of of the officials of their Provincial Boards. The the rebellion, but in various localities the insur- establishment of the various departments of a gents kept up the fight a year longer during which civil government directly touch the life of the peo- time the civil government with William H. Taft, ple. Public schools have been established on a as the first civil governor, exercised control over scale covering the Archipelago. Hundreds of the provinces where civil government had been American school teachers are in service. The Bu- established. The military governor continued in reau of Public Works has built numerous high- charge of the remaining provinces until they were ways in practically all of the provinces and has duly organized and transferred to civil control. dug artesian wells to supply water for the people.

This scene shows not only government officials The Public Health Service has grappled cour- from America coming to take part in the new de- ageously, and with a large measure of success, velopments, but a group of missionaries led by with disease epidemics such as smallpox, cholera Dr. and Mrs. James B. Rodgers, the first duly ap- and plague.

pointed missionaries of any evangelical church to It is a great day when the members of the first the Philippines. They were transferred from Philippine Assembly, chosen by the electorate of Brazil after eight years of service there by the their country, come together, conscious that they Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The have been charged with the responsibility of mak- stream of missionaries becomes a river flowing in ing laws for their people. They go seriously about with the personnel and equipment of the larger their tasks. Men who later become outstanding evangelical bodies of American churches – Pres- political leaders are in that first Assembly. Its byterian, Methodist, Congregational, Baptist, first speaker is a young man from Cebu, the Hon.

United Brethren, Disciples, Protestant Episcopal, Sergio Osmena. The Assembly chooses as the first Christian Missionary Alliance – the beginning of resident commissioner to Washington, the Hon.

a work which has coursed down through the years Manuel Quezon, who has risen step by step to of this epochal generation. In a true sense the political power, and is now the acknowledged mas- work of the American Government has also been ter of Philippine politics.

missionary in leading and training and developing IV. The curtain again rises in 1916. The the people for a higher type of political, social and scene is the inauguration of the Philippine Senate, economic living, while the missionaries of the the Upper House of the Philippine Legislature, Cross have gone on calling the people to life in taking the place of the Philippine Commission. Christ, establishing churches and· relating them In 1914, the writer sat in the gallery of the to world-wide Christendom. House of Representatives in Washington and lis- III. Again the curtain lifts-October 16, 1907. tened to Mr. Quezon discuss the Jones Bill provid- The inauguration of the first Philippine Assembly, ing for the establishment of the Philippine Senate the Lower House of the Philippine Legislature. as the next step in the extension of autonomy to

19836] THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

the Filipino people. While Mr. Quezon's English ization of the evangelical mISSSIIOons, assigned to was not as good as it is today, one was impressed each mission its particular territory and this prinwith his courage and ability in debate, even when ciple of division of territory has characterized the hectored by such eminent and veteran leaders as work of the missions and the churches ever since. Representative Mann of Massachusetts and others. The Jones Bill was passed by Congress and be- V. Now the curtain rises for the last time– came the organic law of the Islands, a further November 15, 1935. Over the radio waves comes step in the new era of political development. The the program of the most significant event that has scene shows Governor-General Francis Burton ever happened in the Philippines, the establish- Harrison, sent out by President Woodrow Wilson ment of the Philippine Commonwealth and the into speed up participation in the government by auguration of its first President, Hon. Manuel Filipinos and their investment with authority and Quezon and the Vice-President, Hon. Sergio O08sresponsibility as rapidly and widely as conditions mena, two able leaders who were elected twentywould allow. His regime covers the period of the eight years ago to that first Philippine Assembly, most extensive FiIlipinization of the government. the latter made the Speaker and the former hav- The manner and speed of bringing this about has ing been the first Resident Commissioner to Washbeen severely criticized, but it placed the Filipinos ington. The scene shows the Vice-President of in a much larger control of their own affairs than the United States, John N. Garner, the Secretary ever before. During this period we see the Filipinos taking positions as judges in the provincial Courts of First Instance, also filling four of the nine places on the bench of the Supreme Court.

Filipino teachers in the public schools increase in great numbers. Automobile highways continue to be widely extended. Many new miles of railroad are constructed. Health conditions improve. Dev- astating epidemics come under as complete con- trol as in the United States. The whole standard of living is raised. The demand for independence becomes stronger and louder.

During this period we see the evangelical churches growing in numbers and strength. The missions have established schools and hospitals throughout the Archipelago, which stretches 1,200 THE DIA BROTHERS-PRODUCTS OF E1VANGIDLICAL miles from north to south and 600 miles from east MISSION WORK to west, with a land area of 114 square miles, equal Leonardo (Th.B.), Leon (B.S.E .) and Severo (B.S.E.) to the area of New York State and the six New of War, George H. Dern, and forty-six American England States combined. These islands are esti- Congressmen and Senators representing the mated to be capable of supporting a population of United States Government at this inaugural cere- between sixty million and sixty-five million. The mony. They bear the congratulations and good Government Health Service has inaugurated hos- wishes of the President of the United States and pitals in most of the provinces, while the mission of the American people for a happy and success- hospitals not only minister to the body, but bring ful issue of the final autonomous step of the Philip- healing to the soul. The outstanding educational pine people preceding the establishment of the institution of higher learning, other than the Gov- Philippine Republic ten years hence, as the Inde- ernment University, is Silliman Institute, as it pendence Bill provides.

was called for thirty-four years, but is now Silli- Hardly any event in history is quite like this in man University, located at Dumaguete on the its significance.

Island of Negros. Its alumni have gone out to Since 1914 no less than ten special commissions every province and have taken places of trust and have been sent from the Philippines to Washing- responsibility in Government service, in commer- ton, knocking at the doors of Congress and ask- cial pursuits, in law, medicine, teaching, the min- ing for independence. At the first these Commis- istry and in other useful occupations. The Philip- sions were inclined to be peremptory and defiant.

pine Sunday School Union, later the Philippine In recent years they have become less caustic, Council of Christian Education, has been estab- more respectful and voicing their desires with exlished, and out of the Sunday schools orggaanniizzeedd. pressions of gratitude and appreciation for what in many barrios strong churches have grown. In America has done in the Philippines. The tenth the early days the Evangelical Union, an organ- Commission was headed by Mr. Quezon, then

President of the Philippine Senate, and was suc- and the former American Governor-General, Hon.

cessful in bringing about the passage of the Frank Murphy, has become the first American Tydings-McDuffie bill containing the plan for the High Commissioner to the Philippines. After the ten-year period of the Commonwealth, to be suc- continuance of the Commonwealth for ten years, ceeded by the Republic. This was signed on and the adoption of certain amendments by the March 24, 1934, by President Franklin D. Roose- Commonwealth Government, the Philippine Re- velt. Upon the return of the Quezon Commission public is to be ushered in in 1946 or 1947. Thus, to Manila on April 30th, the welcome given them after thirty-six years, the United States has ful- was the largest, most enthusiastic ever tendered filled her pledge, uttered at first by President Wil- such a group of returning political leaders on liam McKinley, that the United States was tak- Philippine shores. The address of Mr. Quezon was ing over the Philippines not to exploit, but to fit given in Tagalog and English on the Luneta in and train the people for self-government. AI- response to the program of welcome. He ex- though the action of Congress in passing the Inde- pressed the gratitude of the Filipinos to the United pendence measure was not motivated wholly by States and endeavored to impress upon the peo- altruism, but was influenced largely by the in- pIe in a sober, practical way, a sense of the great sistent demands of partisan industrial groups in responsibility about to be accepted by them and the United States, yet much of. the spirit that pre- the need of unity in spirit and effort. vailed in Congress looked mainly to the benefit of On the next day, May 1st, the thirty-sixth an- the Filipino people. There the action stands niversary of the Battle of Manila Bay, the Philip- taken before the whole world, as the one instance pine Legislature met in a special joint session to in history of a sovereign nation voluntarily grant- consider the approval of the Tydings-McDuffie In- ing freedom to its colonial possession. "The event dependence Act. It was the great privilege of the is in the hand of God."

writer to be present at that momentous hour in This brief outline of progress does not tell the Philippine history. President Quezon of the Sen- story of the gradual growth and development ate presided. As he brought down his gavel at the which has taken place in things which mean an appointed time, the Chamber became quiet and improved civilization. Probably in no country in expectant. It was a memorable moment. The the world has there been witnessed such strides resolution for the acceptance of the Tydings-Mc- in a like period of time as in the Philippines.

Duffie bill was read and an opportunity was given These improvements include a system of public for discussion, but there was no debate. The ques- school education from primary school to state uni- tion was passed by a unanimous vote. Mr. Quezon versity, with education absorbing 30 per cent of then delivered an address in English, dwelling on the national budget; a complete system of judi- the gravity of the occasion and the solemnity of ciary from Justice of the Peace to the Supreme the hour. He summoned the people and the legis- Court; a coordinating system of municipal, pro- lators to their best thought and highest endeavor vincial and national governments; an ever-ex- in working out the problems immediately before panding system of railroads and metalled high- them. Mr. Osmena addressed the Legislature in ways; a modern health and sanitation service; a Spanish in much the same vein. constantly improving water transportation; a A new era had begun. The formal relations of radio service including radio telephone giving in- the Filipino and American people had been stant communication with the world outside; an changed. Heretofore the Filipinos had entered efficient and up-to-date postal service; airways and traveled freely in the United States; from with regular schedule between chief cities and fur- now on the quota regulations governing the immi- nishing special transportation on occasion to all gration of foreigners are to be enforced for the parts of the Islands and the Trans-Pacific Clipper Philippines, with the quota fixed at fifty per Service from San Francisco via Honolulu, Mid- annum. A United States Vice-Consul has been way, Wake and Guam now in regular operation; : ppointed to superintend matters in connection industries such as sugar, coconut, tobacco, cordage with Filipino emigration to the United States. fiber and lumber, which, developed to an alleged The Rubicon had been crossed. A few weeks after dangerous point of competition in the United this memorable day, the delegates were elected to States markets with American domestic indus- the Constitutional Convention; that Convention, tries, have accelerated from the American .side after continuing in session for about six months, Philippine independence; a gold mining industry adopted a Constitution which was sent for ap- which, in actual production ranks fifth in the proval to the President of the United States. The United States gold producing areas, with two of document was then returned to the Philippines the largest producing mines in the world. These and was there approved in a plebiscite vote… The' are some of the marks of progress in this land of President of the Commonwealth is now in office, vast unexplored forest and mineral resources,

THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

THE UNION THElOLOGICAL SE'MINARY AT MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS healthful climate, unsurpassed beauty of scenery, response of the Filipino people. This fine coopand a happy, hospitable, forward-looking people. eration will, we hope, continue as the two peoples march down the corridors of time as independent This development has gone forward with an but friendly nations.

ever-increasing Philippine autonomy. Out of The best thing done for the Philippines by 7,000 or 8,000 in the public service at present, America, as often stated by Hon. Teodoro R. Yangco, merchant prince, the greatest Filipino there were a few months ago but a few hundred philanthropist, and former Resident Commis- Americans, those chiefly in the Bureau of Educa- sioner to Washington, was the giving of religious tion. Twenty-eight years ago there were 618 liberty and the open Bible. As a result an evan- American teachers in the public schools. Recently gelical Church of probably 200,000 communicants, there were only 188, with 27,769 Filipino teachers. with an equal number of adherents, is exercising In the higher positions of the Government only the its beneficent influence on the life of the people. Governor-General, Vice Governor-General, Insular SOme friends in the States have asked what effect Auditor, six out of eleven Judges of the Supreme Philippine independence would have on mission- Court, two Provincial Treasurers, and directors ary work and evangelical church activity. No of the Bureaus of Education, Public Works and particular effect is expected. The missionary and Forestry, were until the inauguration of the Com- church work will go on without change, though monwealth, Americans. At present these, as well the majority of the people are still Roman Cathas all other high government officials, heads of de- olic. 'Many of these are liberal-minded and many partments and bureaus, and a vast majority of the are affiliated with no church. On the whole the personnel, are in the process of becoming wholly temper of the Filipino people is to hold fast to the Filipino. The goal of complete FiIipinization of principles of religious liberty and to oppose anypublic service will be reached within a short time, thing that might look toward the union of Church certainly within the Commonwealth period. The and State, or that suggests control of the State by record of this development and the' part in it the Church. which the United States has played are things of which the American people may well be proud. There are today about 150 evangelical'mission- Politically and economically the United States has aries in the Islands. The original hope of, those endeavored to deal fairly, by her ward. The re- who organized the Evangelical Union in thhee early sults achieved have not been, however, the work days has been in large part realized in tlieestab.; of the United States alone. They could not have lishment of the United Evangelical Church of the seen the end brought about without the cordial

Philippines, organized from the constituency of Missions. The spirit and principle of cooperation the Presbyterian, United Brethren, and Congre- have taken form in the Union Theological Semgational churches and having a membership of inary, Manila, conducted by five of the evangelical about 46,000. The Methodist Episcopal Church Mission Boards in America, the Presbyterian, represents the largest communion in the Islands, Congregational, Methodist, United Brethren and with a membership of 86,000. Last year the Disciples. United Evangelical Church added 3,000 new converts to its local churches and expended $25,000 on There is promise of a great future for the running expenses. The President of the Univer- Philippines if economic adjustments are wisely sity of the Philippines is Dr. Jorge Bocobo, an made and if high ground is taken on educational, LL.B. from Indiana State University and an LL.D. ethical and social matters and if the great prinfrom Southern California University. For many ciple of religious liberty is held inviolate. One has years he was Dean of the College of Law of the faith to believe that the character and wisdom of University and was inaugurated as President in the leaders, supported by the rugged strength and January, 1935. Although he is an active evan- honesty of the common people, will meet the degelical leader, a member of the Methodist Epis- mands of the new era now upon us. One of the copal Church and President of the Philippine Na- things that begets strong hope for the years ahead tional Christian Council, he was chosen President is the splendid response which the Filipino people of the University by a Board of Regents, the ma- have made to the opportunity of the open Bible jority of whom were Roman Catholics.. The Mod- and the message of the evangelical faith. An inerator of the United Evangelical Church is Dr. telligent, thinking constituency, with life actuated Enrique C. Sobrepena, an alumnus of Macalester by the highest Christian standards of truth and College in Minnesota, educated in theology at conduct, give promise of a virile group exerting Princeton and Drew, a member of the faculty of a mighty influence for the safe guidance of the the Union Theological Seminary, Manila, pastor people in the days to come. Christian education of the largest English-speaking Filipino Church must be given the oncoming generations, so that in the Philippines and was an influential delegate with the training in modern scientific achievement to the Constitutional Convention which framed and broadening of knowledge there may come the present governing instrument for the Com- those great elemental truths which relate life to monwealth. Silliman Institute has become dur- God and call for the dedication of every talent and ing the past year Silliman University, with an an- power to the service of Christ and fellowmen. nual enrollment of over 1,000, whose President is If we can be sure of this, then the Filipino people Dr. Roy H. Brown, brother-in-law of Dr. Cleland may face the future with confidence and "tread B. McAfee of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the earth with dignity."

One Thousand Tribes Without the Bible* THERE are about 5,000 languages and dialects America and on through Yucatan are tribes re- spoken by mankind; in 954 of these we ha.ve lated to the once mighty Mayan race; and over a translation of at least a part of the Bible; the rugged plateaus of Mexico there are more than 3,000 hardly demand attention, the people being forty other linguistic stocks, including the sturdy sufficiently accessible through other tongues, or Aztecs. Few of these five hundred tribes have else are nearing extinction; 1,000 tongues, how- ever felt a single ray of Gospel light. ever, still beckon for Bible translators. Herein lies the most urgent task of the church today! Missionary work has been carried on in Africa for over a hundred years. Much has been accom- South of the Rio Grande, in Latin America, there plished. Thirty-five tribes have received the enare 17,000,000 dialect-speaking Indians with five tire Bible, seventy-eight tribes the New Testahundred different languages. In the highlands of ment, and 191 more some portion of the Scripthe Andes live the descendants of the ancient tures. Ho-wever, conservative reports state .that Incas, as well as remnants of other former civ- there are three hundred African tribes to whom ilizations; throughout the jungles of Amazonia nothing of the printed Word has been given. rove several hundred wild tribes; in Central If to these are added unreached tribes of many * Condensed from The King's Business. Mr. W. Cameron Town- parts of Asia, we have, perhaps, two hundred tribes more for whom translation work must yet send. the author, has been a missionary to the Cakchiquel Indians be done, for our obligation is undeniable. of Central America, affiliated with the Pioneer Mission Agency.- EDITOR.

a Century Ago*

D=.D;;;;'~II'- -6(1.1.=;;;;B;;;;Y;;;;th;;;;e;;;;R;;;;E;;;;V;;;;.;;;;W=.D=O;;;;U;;;;G;;;;L;;;;A;;;;S;;;;MA=C;;;;KE=N;;;;Z1=E;;;;, 1 T HE American Board was organized in 1810. resolved to check this invasion by nearly a thou- Within twenty-five years it had sent mission- sand Boer wagons. He was a treacherous man aries to India, Ceylon, the Sandwich Islands, and foully murdered about fifty Boers with their Turkey, China and West Africa. Then its officers leader Peter Retief, at a conference meeting and made inquiries of Dr. Philip, the famous director attacked other groups at various points. . . .

of the South African missionaries of the London Chaka and his successor created a new era in Missionary Society, about possible fields in South the history of the Zulus. That influence spread Africa. He advised them to begin work among far and wide. One of his most successful genthe powerful Zulu tribes of the southeast corner erals decided to set up for himself, invaded the of the Dark Continent. Orange Free State, and then swept northwards to settle in what became Matebeleland. In 1834, six young men were ordained and despatched with their wives to that far off, hardly As a young boy I remember that able and ruthexplored and restless region. It is doubtful less monarch, Moselekatse, whom I saw in his whether, if the Board had known all the facts, court. Some of his wives stood behind him and they would have deemed it wise to send those his soldiers in a wide circle before him, with young couples on so desperate an undertaking. shields and spears in their hands. I remember the shock which came when the King spoke and About the beginning of the nineteenth century all the soldiers replied with a deep voice "Bo-o-m." the Zulus had been suddenly roused from the easy, unorganized, unenterprising life of all South Absolute subservience, prompt and merciless ac- African tribes. A young man named Chaka tion when the chief commanded, were obvious learned from another chief, Dingiswayo, who him- even to a very young boy. self had learned during an exile of six years at These were Zulus from Zululand and their or- Cape Town (1793-1799), that effective warfare ganization and habits were carried to Matebeledepends on discipline and drill, and that regiments land from the land of disorder where the first so organized and trained cannot be resisted by American missionaries arrived in 1835. the miscellaneous, undirected and uncontrolled The revolution wrought by Chaka and Dingaan methods of tribal attack and defense. was made possible because the Zulu native was Chaka carried his teacher's instructions beyond splendid material. There were in those people anything that the Zulus had ever known. He latent energy, a readiness to take new paths, and made his whole tribe an army of fierce, victorious, a mental capacity which only needed to be fired irresistible warriors: They now lived for war. with ambition and guided effectively to give them Chaka absorbed the young men and women and the renown which they have won throughout the children of conquered neighbors into his own South Africa. It is these qualities which imtribe. He destroyed the unusable enemies and dev- pressed the first missionaries and which have astated their villages and gardens. His name made the spread of Christianity among them the became a terror through a large part of South fascinating story which it is.

Africa. He was succeeded by his brother Din- The Zulus gaan, also a man of vigor and ferocity.

The Zulus first came into contact with white The Zulus have many of the beliefs and social men when a few enterprising Englishmen settled customs of the great Bantu race to which they beat Port Natal, now called Durban. With them long and which is spread almost all over the there seems to have been no quarrels. But Din- African continent. They are ancestor worshipgaan was aroused to suspicion and fear when a pers, but they believe or are ready to accept belief large movement of Boers from Cape Colony took in one supreme Creator or Ruler of the world. place in the direction of Natal. Their worship is one of mingled dread and com- fort, dependent upon the class of spirits whom The Zulus knew the Boers as slave owners and they believe to be in contact with them at anyone tyrants over the black man. Dingaan therefore • From The Missionai"3/ Herala, Boston. time.

[41 ]

But they are also slaves to magical superstition. gish souls of contented, sensual, lazy tribes that Their "medicine men" are extremely clever spe- their more active and alert minds were more open cialists in the art of creating- fear and suspicion to the startling word of God, which laziness can even among the best of friends, when sickness or never understand, for whose sowing only alert other calamity falls upon them. This makes the minds are prolific soil. people slaves to witchcraft with all its cruelty and bitter hatreds. But that could not be apparent in those confused and baffling years from 1835 to 1842. The six They are polygamists and victims of that de- couples on arrival at the Cape were divided into grading institution in their characters and even two companies. Three couples traveled fourteen in their economic life. For a man's status is af- hundred miles north to those Zulus whom Mosele- fected by the number of his wives and that de- latse had led thither, but they found the conditions pends on the number of his cattle, which of old so hopeless that it was foolish to settle down and were the "coins of the realm." they trekked the long way south to Natal.

The missionaries found these Zulu men addicted The other three couples, after various explor- to all manner of self-indulgence except when they ations, finally settled on the coast of Natal and were at war or preparing for it. Their women began that long story of devoted and powerful were the providers of food, the real workers. Only work which their successors are carrying on the care of cattle and an occasional hunt were the today. male contribution to family sustenance. Drinking . beer was their chief amusement, along with the Some one else may pay worthy tribute to the war dances which often accompanied it. men and women who pressed up into Zululand proper. Later on some of them followed their But withal there is in the Zulu nature that ele- people into the compounds of the gold mines at ment of moral and spiritual insight and apprecia- Johannesburg where their work, at first viewed tion which all their sensuality cannot utterly de- with suspicion by the mine owners, has elicited stroy. Dr. Josiah Tyler, in his interesting book, their admiration, confidence and gratitude. Forty Years Among the Zulus, repeatedly empha- sizes the fact "that conscience among a heathen When a great civilization has been developed, people is a great auxiliary to the missionary." when Zulus are the equals of any race in all the riches of culture, with scholars, scientists, states- I once asked several old men how they felt be- men equal to those of Boston, it will be remem- fore the arrival of white men in Zululand when bered that from Boston those six young couples doing right or wrong. Their reply was "Some- went out, joyously, earnestly, to open the doors of thing within us approved when we did the former the highest life to people who were then called de- and condemned when we did the latter." graded heathen.

The missionaries bear abundant witness that These six men and women: George Champion, these people, apparently sunk in sensuality and Alden Grout, Newton Adams, M.D. (who would hardened in cruelty, were sensitive to love and not leave in those first years, when the others de- sympathy. When they saw the integrity of the spaired of the situation, and who died all too soon "men of the Book," their superior knowledge, even of over-work) besides the Lindleys, the Wilsons, their greater possessions, which seemed enormous the Venables, are the true parents of that Zulu even to a chief, they could not but wonder at their civilization which is still only in its earliest stages conduct towards themselves. but destined to become glorious.

Their incredible message about the God who Later on they were joined by others, of whom had saved the world by our Lord Jesus Christ, one of the greatest, Josiah Tyler, son of Bennet was gradually made credible, realizable, accept- Tyler, was the first president of Hartford The- able by their whole manner of living. To be al- ological Seminary. ways helping others not only in those teaching ways which were at first so hard to understand, As one reads the story of their early years but in many practical ways, chiefly by relieving among the Zulus one feels himself in contact with the sick, and training the young, that was a new that thrilling combination of heroism and saintkind of life, incredible if they did not see it with hood which has been and is the glory of our pio- their own eyes, absurd but that .they were the neer missionaries everywhere. Ready to die be- recipients of its boons. cause they loved, they made real and luminous, let me repeat,… to the hearts and minds of mere sav- But let us go back for a little to the years of ages darkened by evil, the story of "the in'esti- this new revolution in Zulu history. Perhaps mabIe love" of God "in the redemption of the Chaka by his methods had so quickened the slug- world by our Lord Jesus Christ."

A Mission Doctor's Daily Dilemma*

~1~I-=-=~B~Y~S~.~H~.~M~A~R~T~IN~'~M-=.D~.'~S~OO_U~l'~Ch-=O~se~n-=-=~II~ THE day broke through smoke and cloud over it's the doctor's invariable rule never to leave a the South Mountain and into empty corridors waiting patient, he could not leave these cases, yet with their clean smell of lysol disinfectant. he had an appointment at 5 P. M. He knew there The clinic workers were singing, "What a Friend were no empty fourth or fifth class beds (5th is We Have in Jesus," when the doctor with his as- charity). He knew, too, that one case like this sistants started his long round of treating the sick, was being treated in the third class ward on per- and of giving bedside instruction to students, in sonal account. All the charity prescription blanks the main wards of the Severance Hospital. Many were locked up. Miss S., our American "Goddess acute cases were rapidly becoming normal, and of Mercy" (Kwannon) had gone home. As he others were patiently holding their own. took off his overcoat he saw, posted on the wall, But it is after 10: 00 A. M. and the doctor must the notice that he was down to speak at College hurry to the clinic, where the waiting room is the next day. He would probably plead with the filled with suffering humanity waiting in turn be- students to treat patients' souls, as well as their neath a huge painting of "Christ healing the sick," bodies, and here was he, a fine example of a mis- sionary doctor, not even caring for the bodies of when he, too, was a practicing physician. The people five feet away from him. They were examfirst patient, a youth of twenty, accompanied by ined, medicines were given and charged up to the many uncles and aunts, sat with the shoulder long list of Kimses, Pakses and Yesses to "perblades of his emaciated chest flaring, a replica of the "Winged Victory"; but this picture repre- sonal account."

sented defeat. Of these two- pictures, "Misery" and "Woe,"

Many other cases were seen, and one young such as are often seen in the doctor's clinic, woman of university standing was told, quietly "Misery" was a deserted wife of fifty, and "Woe" and honestly, that she had not a weak lung, but was the son, with a shock of matted hair and a the truth, which she already knew, was that she bony framework supporting an acute peritonitis must be treated for tuberculosis immediately. of tubercular origin. There were no beds, "There She received the shock with immobile features, was no room in the inn" for this mother and her and departed with faith in her heart, and six son. Well! what could one do for all the unfor- Kagawa books in one of her sleeves. One of the tunates in Seoul! One was not expected to take booklets was entitled "The Thorn in the Flesh," care of all the unfortunates in Seoul! Nevertheand another "Mediations on Christ." less, here was the one opportunity in the whole day to do something really worth while. Why An old man with visible stomach cancer tried bother about research on dead rabbits when liv.e to get the doctor to tell him that it was due to in- pulsating humans were suffering in sadness, with digestion, although he really knew that the demon only an occasional cry, "Sal yaw chusio!" (Please that had seized his vitals was cancer, and there save our lives). I could put a needle in the boy's was little hope. A Chinese "dancing girl," with abdomen and remove fluid, but he might die of a Shantung accent, told her many woes and de- shock and it would be considered criminal on my parted with hope and medicine. And so, through- part if he died. To make it short, a few minutes out the day, they came and went, some with bodies later, No. 51, the doctor's old Ford, in which all eased, and others with hopes denied; some with classes of people from Government officials down the gratitude and the hope of the Christian, and to opium derelicts picked up at 2: 00 A. M. have others with the Oriental fatalism. ridden, was taking these people to a home of rest, warmth and good food. As the sun set over West Gate prison, the doctor rushing into his overcoat, passed into his Leaving them there the doctor, having opened waiting room to smell and see two perfect pictures all the glass windows of his car for ventilation, of misery; one of the pictures holding, in an rushed off to the other end of the city to a very emaciated hand, a note from a missionary. As clean Japanese home, where all was silent save • From The Korea Mis·.inn Field, May. 1935. the "bara bara" of the tadis (Japanese slippers) [ 43]

on the polished floors within, and the "goro goro" tude, she placed on the table many "sticks" of of the rain without. The patient, a dignified eggs. She departed into the mud and rain (Komatron, with her son, told him of the onset of in- reans hate mud), and the doctor felt a lump in his sidious cancer. Diagrams were drawn to illus- throat as he saw her going off alone into the darktrate the operation to be done the next day. ness and again he questioned, "Should I have sent her home in a taxi?" Elaborate bows were made and No. 51, after being driven, drenched and cleaned, was housed And so to bed, until the roar of the city again again for the night, or so the doctor hoped. He steals to his window, and a lurid red breaks over climbed the hill to his home, and opened the library the South Mountain, and the corridors of the city door to find a poor woman who had been waiting hospital fill again with the sick and the suffering. two hours. She apologized as he tried to dig up As the doctor starts anew he wonders, "How from the tired depths a Christian smile of wel- many shall I turn away today, and how many come. She had come to thank him for "saving times shall I fall short of what Christ would have someone's life," and with many words of grati- me be and do?"

Yun Chi Ho of Chosen* Y UN CHI HO, who has been called the best- In 1906, General Yun, the father of Yun Chi Ho, beloved man, and the most genuine Christian said to Bishop Candler: "You were his teacher. in all Korea, celebrated his seventieth I am an ignorant man and cannot say whether or birthday last November. Dr. Yun's modesty not you taught him well, but I know this, that he threatened to veto the plan for a general celebra- came back from you a different man and differtion but he was finally convinced that the occasion ent from other Koreans. He is honest, truthful, would be in the interest of the coming of the King- obedient and diligent. I am grateful for what he dom of God. has been taught and for what he is!"

In Korea it is almost a proverl) to say that if a In 1910, he was sent as a delegate to the Edinman was of the nobility he was proud; if he was burgh Missionary Conference. Early in 1911, wealthy he was miserly; and if he lived long he after he had devoted some years to Christian edumultiplied his troubles. In the case of Dr. Yun cational work in Korea, he was falsely charged all of these statements were contradicted. Many with complicity in the attempt to assassinate Geninteresting facts of his life were brought out at eral Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General. the celebration in Seoul, when Dr. Yun sat with The Japanese Government held him in prison for his wife, eleven of his twelve children, and his quite a while, finally liberating him without trial mother, who is ninety-two years old. or conviction.

Fifty years ago, as a result of political intrigue, Dr. Yun has been very active in the Y. M. C. A. in which he was not a participant, Yun Chi Ho in Seoul and is still active in various educational was exiled and went to China where he met Dr. enterprises. He has given some of his best serv- Young J. Allen in Shanghai, and was converted, ice to the Korean Methodist Church. He sponsors being baptized on March 23,1887. On Dr. Allen's several philanthropic projects, is the active head advice he went to America to study and entered of various cultural and research societies, and is Vanderbilt University, and later completed his alive to every significant Christian movement in studies at Emory University, at Oxford, Georgia, Korea and the world. where Bishop W. A. Candler was president. The authorities of the college were ready to help him Last December, Dr. Yun wrote to Bishop financially; but he chose to provide for his own Candler: expenses by lectures. He earned several hundred dollars for his own support, and when after two The so-called celebration of my seventieth year, which years he completed the courses at Emory University, he placed in Bishop Candler's hands $265 of some friends planned without my knowledge, has brought his earnings with these words: "I want to make this the nucleus of a fund for establishing a Chris- me some letters which are very embarrassing. The friends tian school in Korea, should I find it possible to go home." who wrote them, in their efforts to say something nice • Condensed from The World Outlook. about me, seem to have drawn more on their imagination than on actual facts. I have to take their love as a jewel and what they say simply as a wrapper. . . .

My mother is ninety years old now; my youngest boy -Joseph-is six years old. One of the reasons why I can't visit America is that I can't leave them even for a few short months.

Your affectionate boy, T. H. YUN.

Japanese Return

-at I By GEORGE WARREN HINMAN, I A Former Missionary in Japan I M OST of the second generation Orientals in at least in the large cities, has gone so far in adopt- America are Americans in spirit as well ing the standards of American life that there is as in legal status. But some of them, less danger than formerly of becoming alienated handicapped by discrimination in finding jobs in from the common life of the country by residence the United States, turn back to the land of their in America.

parents to find opportunity for using the education Dr. Kagawa made the surprising statement that and training that America has given them. We ninety-five per cent of the leading Japanese are much more fair in providing education for preachers and Christian educators have spent American children of every race than we are in some time in America, though nowhere near that providing a chance to use that education. proportion have given much time to systematic Of the older generation of Japanese a consider- Christian work among Japanese communities in able proportion return, or wish to return, to their the United States. The homogeneity of the Japa- native land. They do not go back" as some "100% nese in America, both workers and students, so Americans" imagine, to assist Japan in the ulti- different from the situation among the Chinese, mate struggle against the United States. Intimate makes it much more natural for every Japanese acquaintance with Japanese in the United States, student and visitor to identify himself with the and with those who have returned to Japan, tends resident Japanese communities and to contribute to discredit the assumption of an inevitable war. something toward work among them. The older Japanese go back home because of an Dr. Ebina, former president of Doshisha Uniunusual loyalty to the culture and traditions of versity, and one of the "elder statesmen" of the their people, and because of the difficulty of find- Christian movement in Japan, calls attention to ing an accepted place in American life. the difference in preparation and attitude between We wonder sometimes what has been the effect some of the earlier Japanese immigrants and the of American contacts, and particularly religious later students and visitors. Those who went to contacts in the United States, upon the returned America, as did Neesima, with a serious devotion Japanese emigrant. Sometimes too much atten- to the spiritual service of their country, came back tion has been paid to the experiences of the stu- to be Christian leaders because they had the dents from Asia. But the Japanese farmer and springs of leadership in them before they went.

merchant, the Chinese laundryman and shop- In general, the men and women who have had keeper, and those from both races who have some experience in Christian service in Japan, worked as house servants under alien conditions, and have proved their earnestness in life, come instead of depending upon government or private back from America strengthened and stimulated subsidies for education in the United States, are by their contacts with the religious life there and likely to provide the best evidence of what America find their way naturally to places of leadership.

does to the Oriental strangers within her gates. But many have come to America, moved merely When they return to the lands of their birth we by material considerations and without knowledge can see the indirect influence of Christian work of Christianity. Their natural energy and purpose- among Orientals in the United States upon the fulness and qualities of leadership have been de- Christian movements in Japan and China. veloped and directed by the influence of the Chris- A careful study of the subject reveals the share tian schools and churches in America to which in the Christian life and work of Japan taken by they may have come at first merely to secure help those Japanese who have lived for considerable in learning English and finding a job.

periods in America. A Japanese pastor 'who has worked sixteen Many of them are fitting in so well to the local years among his fellow nationals in Shanghai Christian institutions that the missionaries hardly was converted in Los Angeles, and spent fourteen think of them as especially influenced by their years in Christian service there. He is just cele- American experiences. Some have acquired a brating the thirtieth anniversary of his conversion "United States complex"; but Japan, as a nation, with a book of religious essays. He has visited [45 ]

the Japanese in the mandated islands of the South two years, as a private in the Japanese army in Seas, and seems to have a special calling to the Manchukuo. One wonders how his American life work among the overseas Japanese in any land. and study will affect his approach to the problems Another Japanese who came to the United States of Japan's militarism. primarily for business, and went through an American business college, was turned to Christ A mere listing of the men and women who have by the missionary forces working among Orien- come back to Japan from actual service, not meretals in California. He worked his way through ly study, abroad would fill many paragraphs. More college and theological school, selling shoes as important than such a record, however, is their Moody did, gave several years to Christian service loyalty to the friends who helped them and the in Los Angeles, taking a large share in the financ- ideals they caught from Christian life in America. ing and erection of the great Union Japanese An afternoon of friendly conversation with a church there, and is now a close associate of Kaga- Japanese girl in America years ago brought to wa in his evangelistic and social service enter- Mrs. Hinman while in Tokyo, an unforgetable prises in Japan. Another man who served a Japa- visit from the daughter of Japan's Salvation Army nese community in California is preaching to the commissioner, herself a prominent officer after Japanese in Hongkong; another is with the Japa- years of service as well as training in America, nese in Korea, and another in Manchukuo. England and Scotland. The Japanese who have returned from extended Christian service in Several of the leading pulpits in Tokyo and America are not forgetful of those who have other large cities of Japan are occupied by men of shared with them in labor and faith and brought long experience in the Japanese churches of Cali- the support of the American churches to this fornia. It was my privilege to occupy the pulpit form of missionary work among the Orientals. of one of my former colleagues in the Japanese Many men, now pastors of strong, self-supporting work in California. The church was well filled by churches, with influential political and educational a cultured audience and the number of students connections, received us to their homes and hearts attending church was very noticeable. An artist in a way few. foreign visitors are welcomed. They member of the congregation had carved a little made it seem like a spiritual home-coming. bird which was presented to me with the hope that it would symbolize the dove of peace in the rela- Government officials testify to the service done tions between Japan and China. One of the by those who have worked in the United States. former Japanese pastors in San Francisco is chap- One of the strongest women leaders in social servlain of a great girls' school in Yokohama. A man ice in Japan, joint author of the mission study who spent many years in the principal Japanese text book about women in Japan, was brought up church in Honolulu is the very earnest preacher in a Japanese parsonage in California, and the at Doshisha University. The new dean of Kobe present president of Doshisha University spent a College spent a term of service in an American year with his uncle, the pastor, in the same home Y. M. C. A., as secretary for American boys. and church relationship. Scattered all over Japan are men and women who, in spite of the suspicion These returned Japanese have not lost touch and misunderstanding all around them when they with America since their return to Japan. Many were in the United States, saw through the mists subscribe for American religious papers. The pas- the true heart of American Christians and retor of one of the large churches in Tokyo has left sponded with a new devotion to service and to inhis son as an instructor in Japanese in Stanford ternational brotherhood. They have gone back University. Another Stanford boy has returned from their American life to a larger service in from his years of American experience to serve Japan with a broader spirit.

WHAT THE DAY OF PRAYER MEANS TO AFRICAN CHRISTIANS* We went into the street and asked two women, "What do you think of the Day of Prayer? Does it really help or is it just another meeting?"

They exclaimed in one voice, "Help? It helps, truly! When we know about the condition of other tribes then we know how to pray for them. When we know how many do not yet know the good news ·of Jesus, we realize how faithful we must be in prayer and in giving money, and how we must send the words of God to them. What we learn on the Day of Prayer makes us very grateful to God for the many blessings which he has rained down upon us – the greatest of which is that we know Jesus our Saviour."

• From The Drum Call, Elat. West Africa. II Effective Ways of Working 'T'estedMethods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO THE NEW YEAR'S part of the present distress is new study books summon you, it OUTLOOK due to the need for those whose is one that demands our very attitudes were formed under the best consecration and endeavor. "Behold I make all things older regime to change some of This is not mere rhetoric or relinew." their thought habits, their stand- gious vaporing. The Church, the "Prove all things.. hold fast ards and ideals, even their very Christian world-builders are not that which is good." nerve reactions in the process of rising to the present emergent In the harmony between these integrating themselves into a situation nor even holding their two tones lies the keynote for the new order. But it is imperative own with the forces of disinteopening year. Pastors and all that all of us find our place and gration: but the reason may be varieties of church workers line up in an advance which im- laid at our own door in our lack should attune themselves accord- peratively conditions even the of zeal and dependence upon God ingly. This is "Moving Day" survival of the Christian Church, for guidance and the power to throughout the world, though to say nothing of civilization and follow it. Choose your own fronsome (mentally) old tenants do the perpetuation of democracy. tiers. Break your own paths. not realize it. George B. Rich- Your Department Editor is far But do get going. The Way of ter says, in Modern Salesman- from being able to blaze the trail ship: or comprehensively to map out Christ through the wilderness the exploration. She can only has not failed: it has yet to be A frog is a particularly daft crea- give a few high lights in a tried. Never for one day have ture. If it is put into a bowl of cold sketchy itinerary, from which we as individuals or the Church water and the water is very slowly you may set out for yourselves as a collective unit lived the Serbrought to a boil, the frog is so un- mon on the Mount. Volumes of conscious of the gradual change that on a pioneer journey, or at least theology have been written on select your traveling compan- theories of the birth and the it is boiled to death when at any ions. moment it might have jumped out. So death of Jesus Christ and the it is with many people. I meet scores The New Frontier of them so unaware of any change in bloodiest wars of all history have conditions, so obstinately unwilling to Pioneering is easily the key- been waged in the name of the admit that there is any change that, word of the day, but without its Prince of Peace, born of a virgin as they die peacefully in their minds, old connotations of covered wag- and dying as an atonement for their work dies imperceptibly in sym- human sin – forgetting most of pathy.

If our readers have reason to ons, camp fires, wilderness perils that Life which lay between the suspect that they are biped frogs, and log homes hewn out of the two goal posts and which, alone. gives validity to all theology and it is high time to do a little jump- forest. However in this shift all endeavor in His name. Let us ing, for the water is coming to a from geography to the realm of begin to take Him seriously and boil very rapidly. Basic needs human thought and endeavor we act as if His work were the and the fundamental verities have not been the gainers in the greatest thing in the world. with which to meet them are un- matter of perils or strenuous en- This will necessarily enlist us changed and unchanging.. but among the missionary pioneers. the thought patterns and the deavor; for the obstacles of the old frontier were but foothills modes of operation must change compared with the well-nigh in- Missions the Prime Endeavor because they are the necessary surmountable ones we now face mutations of advance. Any be- among social conditions, racial Just here lies, for some of us, lief, any enterprise which can- prejudices, class antagonisms, one of those mutations incidental not or should not be changed (by foreign folk so stultified in their to advance. "Go ye into all the enlargement or otherwise) is new nationalism that they resent world" has all the timeless urge dead: theology, missions, the Christianity and the messengers of an unchanging necessity back Church are no exceptions. It is who bring it. While it is a new, of it-but not, for many in the futile to sigh for "the good old regirded, recommissioned type younger generation, as primarily days." Look and work rather of pioneering to which religious obedience to a command (though for the better ones. No small leaders and the writers of the that may later approve itself as [47 ] a changeless verity also), but of missionary endeavor. Thus our sired pUblication) is convincing. rather as that more fundamental purpose to obey His commands will It is fine "sales talk" if backed urge toward sharing what we be deepened and intensified and our by "the goods." The sampling have reason to know is the high- interest in missions will become posiest revelation ever given by God tive rather than passive. . . . Our process is illustrated by an acto man. The non-Christian cul- magazine introduces us to and ac- count in Women and Missions of tures have much that is fine and quaints us with our missionaries. a successful literature meeting worth Christian consideration: · . . After we have come to know last spring in a Denver Presbybut anyone who claims that any them personally from reading the acpagan religion fits human need counts of their work, we not only terian church: as does that taught and practiced pray more effectively in a subjective by Jesus Christ is simply igno- way but our prayers take on objec- "Read the End Yourself." First, 10 rant of the facts, and should be tive force as well. We find ourselves members gave brief and interesting sent for a lengthy sojourn in an writing a letter, sending a bit of a papers on "The Negro Since the Civil oriental land or even in a church- gift perhaps, remembering that the War" and "Outstanding Negro Womless community under the Stars giving of a definite part of our in- en." When they had finished half a and Stripes. The evangel of the come is one of the ways we can go to dozen women jumped to their feet and Great Commission applies not the uttermost parts of the world. quoted articles in Women and Misso much to geography as to every sions, each starting her story and phase of human existence, not It is an indisputable fact that the then stopping short in an interesting forgetting the frontiers of a war- missionary-minded church is a vital, place and finishing with "But you less world and a social order dynamic church. . . . It is likewise must read it for yourself and see how without competitive antagonisms true that a missionary-minded Chris- it comes out." (Several of these or liquor-born crime. Let no one tian becomes a spiritual power in his "spontaneous" remarks were prearpersuade you that missions have circle of influence. A Christian who ranged.) Subscriptions to the magahad their day. Their need is reads eagerly his missionary maga- zine were received at the close. At timeless. zine, who comes to feel that he is a the same meeting the Year Book of coworker with God, is one who never Prayer was stressed and the society Equipment for Pioneering yields to discouragement. . . . Even went over the top in the sale of that. more than that, such contacts with the So much has been said in this great ones of earth give me the con- Samples on a larger scale are Department about mission study, sciousness of my own spiritual need furnished by a meeting in which the necessity for a church mis- and drive me back to God who re- a synthetic program affords a sionary committee for compre- kindles my own spiritual fires. mosaic of best features from hensive planning, coordinating past issues of a given magazine and activating, the annual hold- When growth stops, decay begins. or is built entirely from features ing of a school of missions or · . . How does the missionary maga- in the issue of the current month. "world friendship" which shall zine aid in spiritual growth? . . . As An illustration of the former reach every department of the food, exercise, warmth are the impor- may be found in the article on Sunday school and church life, tant factors in physical growth, it (the "The Silver Anniversary of Misthe maintenance of a circulating magazine) supplies all these elements sions Magazine," on p. 241 of library of attractive missionary which are essential to growth along THE REVIEW of May, 1935. The books, the adoption of definite spiritual lines. . . . In the magazine latter might be exemplified in the field projects to obviate the evap- we see Bible facts and truths at work following outline constructed oration of emotion aroused by in- in the lives of men and women, ac- from the October issue of THE formation into mere sentiment, complishing things for God's King- REVIEW and adapted from a proetc., that it seems unnecessary to dom, effective in the lives of believers. gram actually used that month do more than mention such mat- · . . These vital facts of missionary by a Baptist women's society: ters. Study, reading, attendance success strengthen us for our task upon good meetings for "arouse- here in the homeland. Setting: Wayside camp of a group ment" are all prime equipment of Christian tourists exploring South devices: but one of the greatest There is one thing that cannot be America with the current study books of these is the thorough reading claimed for the magazine. It has no as guide books. Camp fire, rustic of a standard missionary maga- magical power. A dozen copies scat- benches, trees scattered about (tall zine. tered through the home but unused shrubs in pots), "pup tents" and the will be of no avail. . . . It is difficult U. S. and other Greater American Jesus said, "Go ye into all the world to decide which is the more short- flags as a background. Participants and preach the Gospel to every crea- sighted policy-not to take the mag- seated and, presumably, talking over ture" and we daily pray in His own azine or to take it and fail to read it. the day's experiences. Native speakwords, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy will Therefore we urge-read, digest, as- ers with or without a touch of costume. be done." In our missionary maga- similate, then release for God the new zine we should be able to find ways energy which has been produced. Talks should be mere briefs of the and means whereby we can go into all (The Women's Missionary Magazine text indicated-a few minutes to each the world with this good news, either -United Presbyterian.) and participants strictly held to time in person or by sending our prayers by flashlight signals from a front seat and means. We can pray more sin- A number of artful and enter- in audience. cerely … as we readofothe progress taining devices for stepping up The object of the meeting will be de- the subscription list have ap- feated and the Magazine brought into disrepute if the audience is fatigued peared in this Department from by an over-long presentation. An hour time to time; but intelligent peo- all told is long enough to give to a missionary program. ple are most reliably reached by testimony fro m trustwo.rthy Music should be interspersed among the talks to relieve voice-monotony readers of the publication in and freshen attention. This is very question or by the commercial important. Use "The Missionary lure of "sampling." A testimony Call," p. 470, as solo or quartet to the meeting of brief, pointed state- ments as to "What THE REVIEW has meant to me" (adding or substituting the name of any de-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

familiar tune; short numbers of char- why should missions be so "sin- dents of 29 colleges and schools acteristic music on some stringed in- gular"-so set-apart, when it is of New Engl~nd enlisted as an. strument such as guitar, mandolin or ukelele, and "America Both North and an integral element in the outcome of just one of the 10 South" (see p. 495) as a close. church's task, to be assumed by. regional conferences on the 1. The Head Scout Speaks (material taken from "The Latin American the recruit as an "of-course" cause and cure of war. It is note- Lands," pp. 455-457, opening the subject and giving both atmosphere and and not a "maybe" obligation? worthy that youth is not content background. Use real map or reproduction of the one on p. 456). "What God (through His Son) merely to form resolutions and 2. Through the Surveyor's Transit hath joined together, let not the memorialize congress. The s e (presumably a report from the surveyor of the party, using material Church put asunder," as it has young folks made arrangements from "Unevangelized Areas of Latin America," pp. 462-464, and a repro- been doing. Especially let mis- not only to study but to take defiduction of the graph on p. 470). sions permeate every department nite steps against compulsory 3. The Doctor D i a g nos e s (the party's medical man adapts the high of the Sunday school. Looking military education and all forms lights of "The Need for the Gospel," pp. 459-461, apparently writing a pre- through the Church School Sup- of war propaganda. Other description at the close). ply catalog of The Westminster nominations have taken similar 4. The Tourists Talk (a few informal moments to relieve the monot- Press recently, the writer noted action. There is no more timely ony, in which items selected from "Our World-Wide Outlook," pp. 500-509, are that instructional and stu d y or important enlistment of piogiven informally, back and forth, as if conversationally spoken as observa- courses on missions extended neers than this. tions of recent features in the tour). from the primary departments Another line which will be pio- 5. Guests in the Southland (introduction of two or three native South through the discussion groups, neering to many good church Americans who give the merest outlines of the corresponding sketches on men's clubs, brotherhoods, fel- folk is the approach to the Jewpp. 491-494, in the first person). lowships, missionary societies, ish problem mapped out in the 6. Why Send Missionaries to South America? (Head scout proposes this ladies' aids and the home depart- study book, "The Jew and the question for discussion as a focus to the foregoing topics and atmosphere, ments, even to the Sunday ser- World Ferment." A set of forceseveral tourists giving points from the editorial of that name, pp. 451, mons by the pastor. In the study ful programs has' been printed 452.) courses which are a part of the by the Women's Missionary So- 7. Close with singing of suggested hymn and prayer for the objective. new program for Christian Edu- ciety of the United Lutheran After the camp presumably breaks up, the leader mentions the source of the cation in the Presbyterian Church, 723 Muhlenberg Buildsubject matter and introduces the librarian who will show his bookshelf church, Unit D takes up the ques- ing, 1228 Spruce St., Philadeland dispose of study books, also take magazine subscriptions, after the serv- tion "Is the Missionary Idea phia, Pa. The monthly topics ice closes. (See "Our Missionary Bookshelf," pp. 510-512). Valid in the Modern World?" considered are: The Heritage of Can you imagine a program more (the basic book selling in paper Israel; They Still Throw Stones; easily arranged or more profitable, provided the parts are not over-long covers at 15 cents) and "endeav- Next Year in Jerusalem, and !l.nd are invariably spoken and not read? You can do this with any copy ors to lead the readers to face the Thy Neighbor, the Jew. Ruling of THE REVIEW. Mix an ounce of consecrated imagination with a pound facts of the present world situa- out a few denominational speof worthful subject matter, then work. tion in its bearing upon King- cifics, these outlines are available "Calling All Pioneers" dom enterprises and lead to a for any denomination, and seJl "Mission Stu d y: Abstract noun, third person, singular fresh appraisal of the Gospel and for five cents each or 40 cents for number, feminine gender, objec~ tive case-object of feminine en~ the Christian life as solutions of the set. Much supplementary deavor in local church." Wrong! Obsolete usage! Parse the term the world problems as well as to material is included. in common gender this year; make it "collective" instead of develop and foster an earnest In the last analysis, our ml:l,in- 1'ingular, including everybody from the beginners in Sunday purpose of cooperation in the stay for successful pioneering is school to the invalid enrolment of the Home Department. And advancement of the Kingdom with the younger generation.

throughout the Church." In- Mrs. Katherine V. Silverthorne, Cluded in the missionary studies writing in Women and Missions, are booklets for leaders as well says: as students, m. s uggugpe sat e dschporooIc0ef- dur t Much is said and written nowadays es f or set about. "Youth Building a New World." missions and for cultivating the Before we dare begin building we must mind for peace, inclusive of "Be- have some new facts about the world yond War-a Program of World and its needs. . . . Missions is not Peace," describing the roots, re- something vaguely religious, set off apart from life or young people's in- sults and remedies for war, and terests. Tie missions into the young an effective dramatization (10 people's and children's programs cents). For further information rather than have it drawn: away as a write to The Westminster Press separate interest. As they plan their year's programs . . . whether the at 216 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago, label "missions" is used or not, they Ill. will come to see if guided aright that Another down to date depart- ttehlelyigecnatnnoatndbuicldonasntryucktiivned opfroagnrainm- ment of endeavor enlisting youth without including the spiritual needs is exemplified in the formation of America as well as those of the in the Presbyterian denomina- world at large, which has become tion of an intercollegiate com- such an interdependent world that we cannot separate the missionary ele- mittee to prevent war, with stu- .' ment out of'it. . . .' The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK IN THE BEGINNING BaTbara Green.

God, the Father of us all, is re- The Teton Mountains, Wyoming, furnish the background for a rural church where sponsible for the beginning of tW() summers ago two young p eople met (or the first time during vacation. This summer life. The Hebrew hymn writer they made their way back to the same little rural church and were married. tells us that "God saw everything that he had made, and, behold it THE RURAL CHURCH TODAY AND TOMORROW was very good." The Home Missions Councils Missions Congress was held in According to John, "in the be- are now in the second five-year 1930. The cooperation of the ginning was the Word – the period of planned cooperative Word became flesh and dwelt advance, under the direction of Washington Fed era t ion of among us, full of grace and the Committee on Planning and truth." That was over 1,900 Strategy, representative of the Churches is assured. New Years ago! constituent Boards. The National Conference on And now-"Please turn over," "The Rural Church Today and the Rural Church is concentrated as is often written at the bottom Tomorrow" was the emphasis in three days of the Annual of a page. New Year 1936 chosen January, 1935, for the Meeting, from January 15-17, inmarks not the beginning of our Annual Meeting program of the clusive. The program will prelives, not the beginning of the Council of Women for Home church, not the beginning of Missions and theHome Missions sent the religious and economic men's fears and hopes and de- Council, to be held January 13mand for new life. On January 17, inclusive, Washington, D. C. situation in rural America, and 1, 1936, most of us, and most of Preparation has been made in ac- the significance of urban-rural our causes were like unto that cordance with the theme and relations. The speakers and. pattern carried into sleep De- place, and the programs are cember 31st or early morning of available. Meetings will be held leaders are from church and the new day, except as we con- at the Calvary Baptist Church state, from "town and gown." sciously turned over the begin- of which the Rev. Dr. W. S. Christian education of young ning of the new day with the re- Abernethy is. pastor. It isthe view of who we are, where we same church where- the Home people and of those older, will be are, .and where we are going. considered. The design for our lives and the [150 ] church is long since determined On Wednesday evening, Janby God the creator, and our response through the years to his uary 16th, in a general session, will for our lives and his purpose for an creation. the conference will consider the subject, "Christian Youth in Ac- WHY? Why? tion in Rural America," to be My tears fall- While the people are wanting food, and starving, Heartless militarists make war upon them! Wandering in the hills are men and women Hunting firewood and praying for peace. Do the militarists know these gentle hearts?

-ToyohikoKagawa.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

presented by young people them- happen, however, that she and ness friends who. will do more selves. The guest speaker for her family and many others like than be sorry for her. She needs the evening will be Daniel Pol- her are suffering from social in- "open doors" to life's best gifts. ing, Jr., pastor of the Presby- justice of long standing. terian Church of Bedford, New Why do we Americans persist York. The young people of Cal- The picture of the Haskell in calling the first Americans vary Baptist Church and of the graduate is given for compari- "Indians," as if they were more Washington Y. W. C. A. are co- son. She is not the grand- alien than Irish, Latin, Dutch, operating in the plans. daughter. She is probably not Swedish, or others of us whose of the same "tribe of Indians." ancestors left a known country The program of Christians for She is the modern girl with for the new land? Their ancesworld peace through work for dreams and hopes, with second- tors gave them a legend of the securing social justice within the ary school education completed, Great Spirit placing them on land and through support of gov- eager for life's best gifts. this beautiful American conernment policies making for "no "What is unusual about that?" tinent. more war" is a dominant interest Nothing unusual- that is the of the church women. The Coun- point. But, she with other In- In connection with s eve n cil of Women for Home Missions dian youth is unusual in her ex- U. S. A. schools which Indian is one of 27 national member or- treme need for honest-to-good- Americans, not resident near ganizations of the Nat ion a 1 standard public high schools, at- Peace Conference, who are at tend, the two national Home Misone in their determination to sions Councils now maintain Reunify peace action. The Council ligious Work Directors. There has been a constituent member are other schools where interdefrom the beginning of the Na- nominational Christian workers tional Committee on the Cause should be preaching and teachand Cure of War, whose Elev- ing "the Good News." In the enth Conference will be held in seven – Riverside, Albuquerque, Washington, D. C., January 21- Santa Fe, Haskell, Flandreau, 24, inclusive. All peace work of Chemawa, and Lac du Flambeau the Council representing 20 na- ~there are more than eighty tional Home Mission Boards in tribes represented among 3,400 U. S. A. and three Canadian students. The boys and girls church women's groups, is based come from homes typifying on the Gospel "of peace on earth every stage in the merging of to men of goodwill" and on the Indian and white cui t u res. conviction that "now is the day United Protestant cooperation of salvation." makes possible a ministry of Christian friendship and leader- FIRST AMERICANS ship training. Americans thus served can be a power in bring- The grandmother with her dog ing "peace on earth through men had supervised the building of of goodwill." the temporary "wickiup" in the Northern Wisconsin woods, and Will you who read this do had placed the huge kettle in the what you can to open doors of center for "sugaring off" time. opportunity for the I n d ian Her children and grandchildren youth? You can secure for five were each assigned a specific cents from the Editor a mimeotask and place. No one entered graphed News Release giving ex- "the wickiup" where the syrup cerpts from the recent reports of was boiling except upon invita- the Religious Work Directors. tion. One of the youngest of the You who observe the World Day grandchildren had his fingers of Prayer (February 28, 1936) rapped when he stuck a long stick of his own finding into the should tell others how this minboiling mass of sugar. The visi- istry is supported financially, tors were given the privilege of and interdenominationally from a taste, and samples of maple year to year by the share in the sugar which had been finished in freewill offerings, and furthered previous boiling. spiritually, by the prayer pre- vailing throughout the land. "What's unusual about that?" Nothing – that is the point! It In the seven schools the Indian just happens that her tent is young people also observe the called a "wickiup" instead of Day of Prayer, and send freewill just plain "tent." It just doesn't gifts for the ministry of others -like the Migrant children, or the children of other lands.

~ Our World–wide Outlook ~I

II ~ A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~,==—-=–===========,~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

MISCELLANEOUS what better than that of the mis- ened to the exigencies of the times. For more than a year an sions, due to better living condi- enlarging group of ministers Missionary Meeting At Sea tions. The missionary group has has met for consultation and prayer; between the meetings Last August a novel mission- lower incomes, more exposed oc- prayer has gone up to God for ary meeting was held for Deep cupations and locations, less va- His leading, and for His bless- Sea fishermen on board a mis- cations, and more strenuous ing especially upon all who are sion smack, the "Edward Birk- work. seeking to do His will-that if it beck." Two addresses, with lan- . 6. In general,single persons, were in accord with His will, all tern slides, were given on the especially single men, did not who worship Him in Washing- Uganda Mission. For such' a last long either as bachelors or ton might be led to appeal as one lecture the sea must be fairly as m.issionaries, they left the so- man to those who are forgetting calm, so that the lantern will be ciety early or got married. God. steady, and the time chosen must 7. It is often said that the not interfere with the work of present – generation missionary This group has been joined, the fishermen. The seats were . does not view his work as a work at least in spirit, by practically fish boxes and the smell of fish for life. In recent decades, how- all denominations in the city, by and the oil lantern made it a bit ever, the proportion of life-long fellow Christians of the Roman difficult for the speaker.. After services has been increasing. In Catholic Church, and by Hebrew hearty singing of ','All Hail the the past nine years, ten per cent believers in the God of Abraham, Power of Jesus' Name," the men of all withdrawing women mis- Isaac and Jacob. Thus the peolistened with rapt attention for sionaries, and fifteen per cent of ple of God in Washington are an hour and a half, occasionally the men, had served for forty preparing to appeal with one adding their comments and ask- years or more. voice, as they have never been able to do before, to fellow couning questions. Salvation Army Extension trymen living wit h 0 u t God. -Toilers of the Deep. President Roosevelt has put on record his appreciation of the "Health and Turnover" The Salvation Army is quick- value of this movement. – An- of Missionaries drew R. Reid, in The Christian ening its pace. During the six Observer. In a Medical Missions Bulletin, Dr. E. M. Dodd, of the Presby- years of General Higgins' com- Peniel Community Center terian Foreign Board, U. S. A., quotes from the "Lenox Report" mand it invaded Tanganyika, One of the centers of evanin regard to the "health and gelism in the United States turnover" of missionaries. Belgian Congo, Ashanti, Algeria, which has had a continuous rec- ord of progress is Peniel Com- 1. Looking back over a cen- French G u ian a, Yugoslavia, munity Center, Chicago, an entury, there has been marked de- terprise of the Presbyterian cline in the missionary death Southern China and the Straits Church. It began in an abanrate. Africa shows the highest doned church, from the changrate. Settlements.' It also opened a ing neighborhood of which the members had departed. Now 2. Losses from ill-health are chain of large "Shelters" in there are seventy thousand Jews greater among women, and in the community. During the losses from death are greater seven of the principal capitals of Center's twelve years of history, among men. the work has been enlarged, new Europe, stretching from Riga to buildings erected, and a Chris- 3.' The greatest needs lie in tian influence exerted which has treatment for infectious dis- Rome. In Paris in the last two broken down barriers of prejueases, and neurosis. dice and won many to Christ. years,1,300 beds in 1,000 bed- 4. The highest turnover is re- -Forward. corded for Latin America, pos- rooms represent its capacity insibly due to the scarcity of missionary doctors in these areas. crease iIi this direction. In Great 5. The turnover of career men Britain it is also trying to "take of the diplomatic service is some- the sting out of old age," to its eighteen "eventide homes," with 210 men and 477 women in resi- dence, it plans to add three more shortly. -So S. Tim~s.

. NORTH AMERICA Religious Life in Washington Christian people in the Na- tional capital seem to be awak- [52] Interdenominational ranged for their distribution, the larger circulatioFl of strongly Oonference government providing transpor- evangelical literature. In addi- Between 80 and 100 men and tation. The Bible Society head- tion to its sales, both retail and women from foreign mission quarters in New York specify fields will assemble in Dayton, quantity and destination in re- wholesale, the Association is con- Ohio, January 19 and 20 for sponse to applications from the chaplains, of whom there are stantly sending large quantities what is said to be one of the some 250, army and reserve, each in charge of several camps. of books, booklets, Scripture porlargest of such conferences ever Since the work started in June, held in the country. The meet- 1933, the Society has supplied tions and Gospel tracts to prising is a cooperative program 2,000 camp libraries each with a Bible. At its meeting on August ocncse, hospitals, lumber camps, among all Protestant denomina- 1, the board authorized a further camps, fire stations, lodg- grant of 10,000 Testaments, tions, and for the purpose of ob- making a total of 105,000 Testa- ing houses, mountain and piotaining from people on the field ments so far provided for distrithe real impression and story of bution among the men, besides neer schools, Alaska, French many thousand portions sent in reactions of those countries and response to requests from chap- Louisiana, Latin America, Philnations. Mainly, the program lains. It is required that Testaaims at dispelling fear and prej- ments be given only to those who ippine Islands, India and other wish to use them. udice through learning the atti- needy places for free distribu- -Christian Observer. tude of national leaders abroad. tion. These totaled 3,735,620 The conference is to be na- Southern Presbyterian Jubilee copies, during the past fiscal tional in scope. Approval of the year. plan and acceptance of the invi- Since July 1st, the Association tation to participate has been received from national heads of has sent its literature to the practically all denominations. teachers of 2,373 mountain schools, upon their request. To these schools no less than 68,934 copies of the Horton edition of the Gospel of John, with helps, have been sent, and a copy of the Pocket Treasury offered to every On the "Up and Up" The Diamond Jubilee of the boy or girl who will read the Southern Presbyterian Church Gospel of John and memorize The Woman's Home Mission- as planned by the General As- the nine verses listed under ary Society of the Methodist sembly is intended to be a great "God's Plan for Saving Sinners." Episcopal Church reports 12,983 forward m 0 v e men t in the More than 4,000 Pocket Treasorganizations with a member- Church. Daily Bible reading is uries and 1,181 Testaments have ship of 276,325. "We rejoice given an important place in the been thus earned by pupils. A that for the first time in eight Jubilee Year observance. Other total of 12,199,343 pages have years," writes Mrs. DeVinny, been mailed to these mountain corresponding secretary, "we aims put forward are: schools, and there are still 2,100 have a net increase in member- to be supplied. ship of 4,570, also a net gain of 1. To foster a more vital sense of 545 in the number of organiza- the fellowship of Christ and a more Lincoln University tions. ardent desire to do His will. This institution was founded "The treasurer reports re- 2. To develop in individuals and in in 1854, to train missionaries for ceipts of $1,901,243.02, an in- the churches a more fervent and con- Africa and Colored ministers for crease of $505,968.03. This in- stant spirit of evangelism, that the their people in this country. crease was largely due to the Church may not lag in her supreme President William Hallock John- business of winning men to Christ at home and abroad.

3. To lead people into a better splendid personal gifts for build- understanding and more faithful prac- son recently received a letter tice of Christian stewardship of life ings. The total for buildings and possessions. from the Rev. Joel D. Mbengowas $221,733.21." . Nyangi, '13, from East London, It is hoped that a hundred -Christian Advocate. thousand tithers may be enrolled South Africa, in which he says: and a thank-offering of half a "It is gratifying to know that Bibles for 000 Oamps million dollars received. The Lincoln University is getting theme for the Jubilee Year is The American Bible Society "Christ and His Church First." stronger every year. The seed recognized a responsibility and of righteousness sown by good an opportunity when the CCC -Christian Observer. camps were inaugurated in 1933. men of that institution will grow up even in this dark continent of J. E. Yates, chief chaplain at ours." that time, responded gratefully "Ye That Sow Beside All to the Society's offer to supply Waters" A recent study sponsored by the General Education Board Scriptures for camp libraries The Bible Institute Colportage shows that of the Color.ed minisand for men who wanted them. Association of Chicago, founded ters who have the bachelor's de- It was arranged that a stock of by D. L. Moody, celebrated its gree, one-third of them were Bibles and Testaments be main- 40th anniversary last year. The trained at Lincoln University; tained by the Society at Wash- circulation of destructive litera- and of the 150 leading men of ington, under the charge of the ture by religious cults and athe- the race, more were graduated Chief of Chaplains, who ar- istic associations has called for a from Lincoln University. than

from any other single institu- In the City of Mexico a young man C h u r chis now much tion. The University stands lawyer, friend of the Minister of stronger than ten years ago. foursquare for the Gospel. Education, spends fifteen min- utes every morning studying The Protestant Episcopal -The Presbyterian. Moody's "The Way to God" and Church in Cuba has become dis- the New Testament. There have tinctly Cuban, an end toward New Japanese Mission been ingatherings among the In- which Bishop Hulse has worked. dians also. In Yucatan, where Three-fourths of the 3,411 com- Portland, Oregon, has a new the Church is mainly Maya In- municants are Cuban. Sermons Japanese Mission under the care dian, twenty-nine new groups for the most part are in Spanish. of Rev. K. W. Nakajo, Protestant have been formed, and the total The number of Cuban ministers Episcopal minister ordained in membership is now four thou- has increased almost twofold. July, 1935. He has been work- sand. There are nearly 3,700 Sunday ing among Japanese in Utah. school pupils. What One Christian Twenty-five or thirty adults Accomplished -The Living Church. are connected with the new mission, and as many children. Bartolo is in the coffee-grow- Clergy Banned from Ecuador ing section of the Lares Moun- Mission Force Reduced tains in Puerto Rico. Years ago Within six months from Oc- the Gospel was preached there, tober 16, all foreign clergymen The United Church of Canada but because of economies and re- must cease their activities in has been obliged to make drastic ductions in budgets, work was Ecuador, in accordance with a readjustments on the mission discontinued. The place became decree promulgated by President field, because of progressive noted for lawlessness and hor- Federico Paez. The decree folshrinkage in income at home. rible crimes. lowed one which nationalized The board decided to recall from church property. Churches and the fields about 60 persons rep- A Christian moved into a other buildings, designed for resenting missionary homes. In large farmhouse near the com~ public worship and built by pubsome cases this may imperil the munity and began to hold meet- lic subscription on privately future resumption of the work ings in his home, since there was owned lands, become State propshould the civil authorities, ac- no church. To his surprise erty, according to the terms of cording to their laws, take over crowds began to attend, until he the presidential decree. The the mission property for use by had to send an appeal to a Sup- buildings will not be subject to the nation. As soon as news of day school missionary. taxes and cannot be mortgaged this decision began to reach the or sold. -The Living Church. congregations, a marked in- "Come quickly with your crease in the daily receipts at the tent," he wrote. Mter the mis- Among Nicaraguan Indians foreign missionary offices was sionary had spent 15 days in noted. evangelistic services, the 103 The Moravian Church main- who confessed Christ wanted a tains a mission to Indians in Nic- LATIN AMERICA chapel. A prominent man gave aragua. One feature of the work the site; and today the Bartolo is an annual school for evan- More About Mexico people are sacrificing ollt of their gelists, usually held at Bilwask- poverty to build a place of wor- arma. Each "catechist" has According to Rev. Bancroft ship. charge of the work in a village Reifsnyder, there are more op- or a group of villages, under the portunities than ever for mis- Protestants in Cuba superintendence of an ordained sionary work in M e x i c o. minister. In villages where Churches and ministers all over The bishop of Cuba, Rt. Rev. there is no officially appointed the country are making plans Hiram R. Hulse, affirms that catechist are helpers who voland carrying them out. When Protestant missionary work has untarily keep up regular Sunday the Government a few months had a noticeable effect on the services, although they do not ago, in cutting a new boulevard Roman Catholic Church. Cath- give instruction to candidates in Mexico City, was obliged to olic bishops, suddenly realizing for baptism, nor are they retake over the Presbyterian what co u 1d be accomplished sponsible for day-school work. Church, which has a thousand among the country people, have There are also keen young Chrismembers, it gave in return a now sent priests outside urban tian men who are ready to much better building formerly boundaries. This is especially preach occasionally and assist in occupied by a group of schis- true in the Province of Cama- any other church work which matic Roman Catholics in a bet- giiey, where Spanish padres-have they find to do. It is for all these ter location. The high altar was followed close upon the heels of that the school is held. In 1935, not removed but the images were their Protestant cousins. Often fifty-four men and two women taken out of their niches, and Bishop Hulse receives inquiries were in attendance. At least John 3: 16 placed by the church from officials in the Roman Cath- six languages were heard on the members where the Guadalupe olic Church asking just how he premises. Subjects taught were Virgin had stood for many does it. Partly for this reason, Old Testament History, New years. Bishop Hulse concludes, the Ro-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK &6

Testament Exegesis, Christian ned as one feature of a scheme Gladstone was based upon what Doctrine, Moravian Church His- to evangelize that city. This is he called "the impregnable rock tory, Elementary Homiletics, but a preliminary to a world- of Holy Scripture." Lord Salis- Day-School Methods and Sing- wide evangelistic campaign, and bury was a devout churchman, ing. There were also Medical next March the effort will be ex- and so was Asquith, the Congre- tended to provincial centers and gationalist; Balfour, MacDon- Lectures. The contrast between the afterward overseas. Dr. Thomas ald and Bonar Law, the Presbypresent and 30 years ago is Cochrane, the president of the terians; Lloyd George, the Bap- striking. Then there was only movement, said that the coun- tist and Stanley Baldwin, the one Indian young man who was tries which had sent mission- Anglican of Methodist ancestry, even trying to lead a decent aries abroad were now them- who, in outspoken fashion, con- moral life : today there are many selves in danger of becoming fesses that without the Bible, he young men who are keen, pagan, and it was therefore ur- would be hard pressed by the straight-living Christians, and gently necessary to seek a re- weight of his responsibilities.

thoughtful Bible students. To- vival at home. John Bright, the B r i tis h day there are Christian Indians -The Living Church. Quaker statesman, lifted the ora- who even on business journeys tory of the House of Commons will not let Sunday pass without Oxford Group at Geneva and of the political platform into trying to gather people together the realm of prophecy by his defor a simple service. Some of the strongest repre- votion to the Bible. King George sentatives of the Oxford Group -Moravian Missions. promised his mother, Queen assembled at Geneva when the Alexandra, that he would read Evangelical Trend League of Nations was in ses- the Bible every day, and he Rev. C. Darley Fulton, South- sion, and so managed it that Dr. states that he has kept the ern Presbyterian worker, writes Benes, President of the As- promise.

from Brazil: "I am amazed at sembly, invited his associates to the extent and momentum of the Evangelical Movement in North a luncheon to meet the Groupers Waldensians in the Crisis Brazil. I am confident that the and hear their message. Some committee has little idea of the 400 persons, including represen- Young men of the Waldensian fine work that has been done and tatives of forty-four nations, ac- Church, the oldest Protestant the results that have been at- cepted the invitation. Ethiopians communion in the world, have tained. I had imagined that one and Italians were present. They been drafted to service in Africa. might possibly find as many as heard representatives of this The battalion of Alpine, first to a dozen congregations scattered Christian fellowship make a plea embark, was commanded by a through this vast territory. In- for the settlement of interna- Waldensian, son of a well-known stead I found that there are lit- tional disputes by the method of professor of history. Waldensian erally scores of them, that the Christ, by reason and under- chaplains have not been apchurches and chapels are crowd- standing, absolute honesty, sin- pointed for Africa, but the spired everywhere, the people eager cerity, purity. They did not stop itual needs may be cared for by and enthusiastic and the pros- Mussolini, but they did make a two Waldensian pastors working pects bright for a great develop- great impression on those who with the Swedish Mission in ment of the Church in this area. were present, some of whom had Eritrea. Opportunities are taken never realized the vitality of for the distribution of the New "It is freely recognized that Christian religion when em- Testament and Gospels. the evangelical cause is enjoying bodied in living men and women. a season of great favor in this One man who was present said: The situation in Italy is one of area just now. The stronger "The Oxford Group has given me exceptional gravity for Waldenchurches seem to be conscious of a new faith in the body of Christ, sians; almost every activity is their responsibility for sur- where miracles happen. The faced with the danger of being rounding communities. Prac- Group has given us a new vision closed, and the League's sanctically every organized congre- of the Church as. a living body, tions may eventually make it gation had a number of mission with Christ as the soul – a difficult, even impossible, for points through which it was Church marching, fighting, vic- Protestants outside Italy to send preaching the Gospel." torious." financial help to the Waldensian Church, although no embargo at -Christian Observer. -The Christian Advocate. present is placed upon gifts for religious and humanitarian pur- EUROPE Public Men and the Bible poses. After the present trou- bles are ended, the clerical party World-Wide Campaign for The Watchman – Examiner may come into power, with grave London urges the habit of daily Bible results to the Waldensians.

reading by calling attention to -The Christian.

With the whole-hearted coop- the fact that the Prime Minis- Warning to Nazi Neo-Pagans eration of several hun d red ters of Great Britain, one after churches, fifty campaigns in and the other, have been men of the The Nordic pagan symbol, a around London have been plan- Bible. The entire thinking of silver swastika in the form ofa

sunwheel on a robin's-egg-blue ism is probably only a bargain- were recorded during Mayas field has been subjected to offi- ing point in his controversy with against 4,381 marriages. This cial Nazi "desecration." Alfred the established churches. What revision is directed toward tight- Rosenberg and other recognized really is at stake is the moral ening responsibility of parents neopagans of the Nazi Retch, leadership of the 6,000,000 boys for their children. Indications united in what is known as the and girls in the German Youth multiply that Soviet Russia is Wagnerian Guards, have been Movement. . . . Hitler insists in recognizing the value of the told to cease their propaganda bringing them up under the home to the nation. for the neopagan cult apparently guidance of the swastika." because the propaganda is an- Signs in Germany seem to The Gospel in Siberia tagonizing other nations. Hitler point to a restoration of the priv- Although Soviet Russia tries was said also to have imposed ileges of religion within the to keep her frontier from pene- bans on Teutonic cult-festivals State. The Evangelical Church tration of the Gospel, Christian and on further building of open- Committee, recently created by workers are finding it possible air amphitheaters in Germanic Hans Kerrl, has ordered legal ac- successfully to evade this pro- style where such gatherings tion against Protestant pastors hibition. Agreements have been might be conducted. in Prussia to be stopped. made with sailors on the Sun- German churchmen believe gari River whereby they are in- that Hit I e r 's announcement Russia – Whither Bound? termediaries in this connection. means tliat twilight had set in Steamers from Harbin reaching for the Wagnerian Guards and Many different opinions are that Dr. Alfred Rosenberg's phi- expressed about Russia, Dr. the Amur River visit the wharfs along the Russian coast. There losophy of a German faith with Walter Van Kirk, Secretary of they quietly leave Scripture cop- German gods will no longer be the Department of International tolerated. ies, and there are always plenty Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- of persons eager to read the Hans Kerrl, the Nazi Minister eral Council of the Churches of much prized books. One Red Christ in America, upon his reof Church Affairs, has also is- soldier wrote the radio station, sued the following statement: turn from a recent tour of in- expressing gratitude for the ser- "Reich-Chancellor Hitler, acting vestigation, reports: mon broadcasts and saying there were many religious people in at the wish of Dr. Hjalmar "I have the distinct impres- Schacht (P res ide n t of the ·sion that before very long that the Soviet army, and that often Reichsbank and Economics Min- country will be, in the main, a they have long conversations ·godless and churchless land. upon the question of salvation. ister), has had country and dis- Churches are neglected. They As it is impossible to find a Bible trict leaders advised that 'Hitler have been stripped of their in the place where they are stawill lead the Party along the crosses. Their general appear- tioned, they were very happy path of positive Christianity and not along the false path of anti- · ance is one of desolation. Train- when some frontier sentinels ing for the ministry is strictly discovered a few small-sized Christian doctrine.' " forbidden." The offering at one Holy Scriptures when by chance The Washington Post says: church, visited by Dr. Van Kirk, they visited one of the frontier "Doctor Schacht must have been "consisted of five pieces of black villages. At first the Gospels largely motivated by a concern bread, four green apples and an for the strangling economy of his were thrown under a bench, but country. The connection between egg. Russia is in the business afterwards the soldiers began to of getting rid of religion as well take them out one by one and as Reich Treasury statements and as ecclesiasticism." – read them. They were amazed Reich Druid dances is not so re- by the logical force of the Bible, mote might at first appear. – Watchman-Examiner.

"Dances and all the other rites Divorce Law in Russia and the soldier mentioned above of the Wagnerian Guards, as the says that until he secured a copy neopagans were officially known, The Soviet Government is he had read nothing but atheistic have come .to represent in the changing its laws governing di- literature. AFRICA mind of the world the psycho- vorce, which have been so shnple pathic hysteria which dominates that a man or woman could go to Ethiopia's Black Jews the divorce bureau, signify that Germany today.

"Consciously 0 r otherwise, he or she wanted a divorce, pay a Among the 5,000,000 inhabit- there has developed a disinclina- trifling sum, and leave entirely ants of Emperor Haile Selastion on the part of civilized peo- free from a former life partner. sie's land are 50,000 who call ple everywhere to enter upon Frequently the divorced party themselves "House of Israel."

dealings with a people seriously was completely ignorant of the They claim to be descendants of interested in the worship of step taken. The new law gives Abraham; worship in syna- Wotan." eith!'lr party the right to obtain gogues, keep the Sabbath and ob- Nazi· neopaganism has made a divorce, but registration of the serve a ritual distinctly Jewish. little real progr~ss, ,says the Bos- divorce.can be effective only with The rest of the population call t o n f f e. ~r a" l "d,',-..w ·the}rnpwledge of both: parties…. them Falashes. ' It is generally hfch a d d ed : ' , , "" , " "Hitler's disavowal· of pagan- In Moscow alone 2,040 divorces conceded they are Negroes.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

These are not the only Jews The United Presbyterian Mis- ditions changed more definite whose racial origin must be ques- sion has been very successful organization became necessary. tioned. There are Chinese Jews among the Copts and the Evanand the "Bene Israel" of India; gelical Church has 50,000 mem- -C. M. S. Outlook.

on the Malabar Coast is a group bers, largely recruited from the Faith That Gets Things Done of Black Jews who unmistakably Coptic community. belong to the Negro race. Scat- Malingi and her husband were tered along the Loango Coast of -Blessed Be Egypt. old, and the big tree that stood North Africa is a tribe of Ne- stubbornly in the middle of the groes, called by their neighbors Dugald Campbell Crosses bit of land they wanted for their J udeos, who follow many Jewish Sahara garden was too much for their customs. In New York and old African strength. "I give other American cities there are The National Bible Society of up," said the husband, and went synagogues of Black Jews. Scotland has published letters back to the house leaving the from Mr. Dugald Campbell, the gardening, which is woman's Though Jews of today claim Society's agent who recently work, to his wife. to be nonproselyting, there have crossed the Sahara. He has piobeen periods in the past when neered his way through hitherto Malingi looked at the tree, and Judaism was aggressively mis- absolutely untouched peoples, go- looked at the big stretch of sionary. Christ referred to this ing from oasis to oasis, and in ground which she might use if when He declared of the zealots his six months' journey he had it weren't there. "Didn't our of His day: "Ye compass sea circulated many thousands of Lord say if we had faith we and land to make one proselyte." Scriptures, and had established could move mountains ?" she said contacts with desert dwellers of to herself. "I'm going to move -Our Jewish Neighbors. Berber, Arab and Tuareg races. that tree!"

The Copts Today He had at last arrived at Taman- Back to the house she went rasset, 4,700 feet above the sea, and brought coals from the The Italo-Ethiopian conflict where the temperature was cool. hearth fire. She laid them at prompts a word about the Copts The king of the Tuaregs had wel- the base of the tree, chopping of today. Those in Egypt and comed him cordially. He had al- out a little hole with her cutlass in Ethiopia are closely related, most died of heat and thirst in so that the fire would get a start. and in spite of age-old enmity of the desert. The temperature It was a big tree, and it didn't Mohammedans, one sees the was 1200 in the shade, and all burn all at once, but little by strange spectacle of Moham- the water he discovered was salt. little as she worked at it it medans and Copts openly united yielded. Now it lies on the in their desire to aid the Chris- -The Christian. ground, like all the others that tian nation of Ethiopia. Such Two Jubilees Malingi has brought down' to an unusual gesture may be sus- make her garden. "The Lord pected of having a political mo- The C. M. S. will celebrate two gave me my garden, because I tive. jubilees in 1936 -the diamond took His promises as he gave The Copts at present number jubilee of the Uganda Mission them to me," Malingi says. -Presbyterian Pastors' nearly one million, one-fifteenth and the golden jubilee of the . News.

of the total Moslem and Chris- Gleaners' Union, which in 1891 tian population of Egypt, and are became the Missionary Service an important minority. They League. Its chief aim has been WESTERN ASIA cherish a bitter hatred toward not to collect money, but to stir New Social Ideals other Christians, outdoing Mos- Christian people with a new vilems in this respect. Their fa- sion of the work overseas as "a A social experiment is being naticism has led them to offer great and holy cause demanding tried at Kayseri, Turkey, by open opposition in many places and deserving a front place in common accord the dirtiest town to the work of Protestant mis- the Church's thought." From the in Anatolia, despite the prover- sions and churches, but over beginning the emphasis of the 'bial shrewdness of its 40,000 in- against this are some encour- Gleaners' Union was on fellow- habitants. A state-owned settle- aging facts. Many Coptic priests ship rather than organization; ment has been created on factory are open-minded and enlightened in fact its simple form was de- grounds where workmen will be and the rank and file are reading vised by Dr. Stock to meet the given opportunity to practice all Christian literature. In the objection expressed by clergy sorts of sports and games, each Coptic church there are several and lay workers: "We really are under the guidance of some reform movements, especially overdone with organization, es- amateur official, engineer or among the younger men, and pecially C. M. S. organization." foreman. The canteen is on a co- what is more hopeful still is the The object of the Union was operative basis. Extensive build- fact that Coptic church.societies simply to unite in a fellowship of ings for personal housing are in certain place& have begun to personal service the rank and file now being erected and will con- invite missionaries to speak to of . missionary-hearted people. tain up-to-date accommodations.

them. But as the Union grew and con- A cinema, it is e~pected, will be

added. The workers will be in- the calm way in which the wom- as their bodies. To the regular troduced to a standard of living en present took it all, praising af,ternoon service on Sunday we hitherto unknown. But the fac- God for His goodness, for the have added an evening service of tory, not the individual, is the meeting, for His Word, and a free and easy type, with a wall social unit. praying for strength to meet picture to serve as an illustration these calamities bravely and to of the little talk. Each weekday -The Christian Century. be a witness to their neighbors. begins with a prayer service One poor woman whose son is a with the hospital staff, though Palestine Citizenship cripple and husband a lame ped- others are invited. This year we dler, when asked what she would have been delighted beyond A campaign is planned by do when she lost her house, an- words to see three of the staff Zionist leaders to persuade per- swered, "I don't know at all. We become Christians." manent Jewish residents of for- are just trusting God." eign nationalities to adopt Pales- -Neglected Arabia. tine citizenship. Of Palestine's -Missionary Herald. 350,000 Jewish residents, only Ion Keith Falconer Mission 130,000 are Palestine citizens. Progress in Arabia Disease and other obstacles Syrian Orphanage Dr. Paul Harrison writes that have made it difficult to estab- the new hospital at Matrah, lish a missionary footing in On November 11, it was sev- Arabia, is a joy, and that the South Arabia. Fifty years ago enty-five years since the Syrian people show genuine cordiality. Ion Keith Falconer went there Orphanage began its blessed "It has been a particular pleas- as a missionary of the Free work in Jerusalem. At present ure," writes Dr. Harrison, "to Church of Scotland, and two there are 53 European and 37 gain the appreciation and warm years later this scholar missionnative workers who carryon in friendship of the ruling sultan ary died a victim of malignant 4 stations. The mission prepares and to see the hostility of the in- malaria. His work was not in the children under its care for land sheikhs diminish, so that vain-a mission was founded in the most varied pursuits and at opportunities for touring are Sheikh Othman. In spite of disthe same time constitutes a opening in several directions. couragements this mission has strong moral backing for the Our plans for touring miscar- definitely developed. Fifty years Evangelical native Christians. ried, so that the total volume of ago the work was carried on in a The chief settlement in J eru- work is less than last year, hut fifteen feet by twelve which salem is now compelled to move though the numbers treated in served as consulting room and since the part of the city in Matrah are larger. Five thou- dispensary, and accommodated which it stands is being occupied sand patients made 18,000 visits three in-patients. Today there more and more completely by ,to the dispensary. Major opera- are two hospitals – a general Jews. The city administration tions were just over fifty. The hospital with about fifty beds, proposes to convert it into an in- summer was a very trying one and a leper hospital with about dependent Jewish suburb with and the resistance of the people thirty. There are two schools a Jewish city council and mayor. was evidently greatly reduced. for boys, a junior and senior, There have been several cases of and some educational work for The Syrian Orphanage is to tuberculosis applying for treat- girls. There is the nucleus of an move from the northwestern ment. When possible we send orphanage. In 1893 the Keith part of the city to the southern. such cases to India where X-ray Falconer Memorial Church was For the same reason the two is available, and, with it, more built; it has undertaken chap- Kaiserswerth institutions, the constant supervision and better laincy service among troops in girls' orphanage, Talitha Kumi, nursing. For nine out of ten Aden. and the German hospital, have such patients a trip to India is also decided to plant new settle- impossible, and we hope for the Converts to Christianity have ments in the southern part of the time when a small X-ray plant been so few that there are no city. will make us more competent to native Christians available as as- handle them. Practically all our sistants, but the doors into this Armenian Refugees Evicted general surgery is done under closed land are being very slowly spinal anesthesia and the results opened. About ten thousand people have been very satisfactory, so were put out of their homes dur- satisfactory indeed that we feel -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. ing the summer in the Armenian that some of the solutions now Settlement near Aleppo, Syria, in use in Muscat may be worth INDIA AND SIAM the government tearing down publishing. Women and chiltheir shacks or small houses of dren have been coming this year A Difficult Problem sun-dried brick because the own- in much larger numbers, due to ers of the land demanded their the fact that Mrs. Harrison is The so-called Chamar moveproperty. Mrs. John E. Merrill, there to mix their medicines ment is presenting a difficult American Board missionary at with sympathy and interest, and problem. The Chamars are Aleppo, led the last meeting in be a nurse to their souls as well workers in leather. Within the the Bethel Church, also to be past few years they have become torn down, and was amazed at greatly interested in Christian- ity and have eagerly welcomed

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christian evangelists. No", they Shine on, Lone Star I Thy radiance ready for dedication in less than are seeking baptism in large bright a month. Bricks can be dug and numbers. The que s t ion is dried for nothing; palmyra trees whether to baptize them, and Shall spread o'er all the eastern sky. supply light, strong roof timber then not be able to teach them and a leaf thatch will keep out adequately, so that they may be- This time the poet prevailed. sun and rain for two years. The come communicant church mem- floor is clean sand. This little bers. Last year a large gather- Again in 1862 there was a de- church is only a mile from aning of mission workers and mand that the Mission be aban- other congregation, whose leader Chamars met to discuss the sub- doned, but again ,the decision will go every Sunday and hold a ject. Many groups are eager to was overruled, reenforcements service. -C. M. S. Outlook. have their own church building. were sent, and today there are Workers are adding to their ter- over 110,000 members of Bap- To End Animal Sacrifice ritories, already too large, to get tist churches in that area; in semi-frequent visits to these twenty-eight stations and over A Hindu pundit, Ramchander, people. 300 organized churches. has fasted for more than a month outside the temple at Indian Poverty -Watchman-Examiner. Kalighat, near Calcutta, as a protest against animal sacrifices According to a statistician of Devil Devotees Buy Gospels at the temple. Frantic attempts Gujerat College in Armadabad, are being made by priests of this the latest estimate of the aver- Mallianoor is not a very im- temple to counteract the inage annual income for each per- portant spot in Madras Presi- fluence which the hunger strike son in India is Rs. 58, which dency, except for its annual fes- is exerting among Hindus. Raamounts to 6 cents a day. This tival in honor of a goddess be- bindranath Tagore has appealed is believed to be the lowest lieved to be the head of all devils. to his countrymen in Bengal not among civilized nations. People Most of the devotees are young to turn a deaf ear to the meswho borrow money from Pa- women who begin, as soon as sage of this pundit. thians and other money lenders they arrive, to dance, jump, sometimes pay 150 per cent in- scream and run in fearful fash- -The Living Church. terest per annum. One case is ion, to eat the ashes of burnt cited where a sweeper had bor- corpses, and some hang the en- Christmas At Moulmein rowed Rs. 100 from a Pathian, trails of animals about their and in twelve months had paid necks. Without the Camp for October Rs. 150 as interest, yet not a pie sketches the 1934 Christmas at of the principal. To the festival this year came Moulmein L e per Hom e in six missionaries, to share with Burma. The patients began -Duyanodaya. the deluded throng their knowl- three months in advance to pre- edge of Christ. With a large pare for it by practicing scenes In Telugu Field supply of tracts and Gospels they from "Alice in Wonderland" and stood in different centers and "Little Red Riding Hood." The Those familiar with the more told gospel stories appropriate to men manufactured instruments recent history of the Telugu the occasion. They even entered for their Burmese band, even to mass movement know that there the temple with their message. a violin with a horn. Early in were three proposals to abandon In less than two hours they were November they gave a public this mission because all effort sold out of Gospel portions. concert. An offering was taken seemed fruitless. The first was and about $19 realized. This when Mr. Day, founder of the -Bible Society Record. went to the lepers' own Christmission, after the first ten years mas tree and for needed things of service, reported that there A Church for $4.00 for the colony later in the year. were few converts. "We must Gifts came from far and near; close the Mission," said his Far away from any road at mufflers from England, a good Board. "N0, we must send re- Mangulam in Tinnevelly, stands gift from America and another enforcements," said Mr. Day, a 15 shilling (less than $4.00) from India. Tea, coffee, sugar, and his advice prevailed. church. Eighteen feet by nine, milk, shirts. Game boards given it can seat 30 people, but it fills to the wards caused great joy. Again in 1853 the question the present need for there are The boys asked for baseballs and came up again. A poet was only six baptized Christians and bats. The soft indoor balls will present, and so profoundly was 20 inquirers in the village. The be very good for hands that he stirred by the proposals to usual service is a few simple bruise easily. For the whole abandon the Telugu Mission that prayers, and a Scripture lesson home, a hot water heater has he had a vision in his room that read by the only one of the been made and the Hindus of night and dared to become a group who knows one letter from our community are to be responprophet. The next morning the another. One family in the vil- sible for two or three good milk poem was read and it is stated lage has been Christian for many cows. This last gift caused that the whole assembly wept years, and new inquirers have much joy. At the lepers' own when they heard the words: come in as the result of a visit from a preaching band. It was the energetic leader of the band who decided .that they must have a church at once, and it was

gift giving the children gave a streets and preach to the mer- Chinese Peace Prayer pageant of the "Infant Jesus." chants in their little booths. Conference After the pageant, homemade Some say, 'Yes, we have read the Followers of Confucius in gifts, userul and humorous, were little Gospels, the Jesus doctrine China are proposing a World exchanged. A chance visitor seems good, and we will likely Peace Prayer Conference to profrom America was carried away all believe some day.' Others mote "Confucian cosmopolitanwith the genuine joy and good mock and say, 'We have read the ism." The promoters recognize cheer. Jesus Gospels and we read that the menace of the present com- when Jesus was on earth he petition in military training and A Hindu patient came to those worked miracles. Now you show equipment. They have therefore in charge of the pageant and us a miracle and we will believe,' invited their "Great Teacher," said, "I am not a Christian but and when they say that, Pastor, Tvan Szetsun, to give a series of I want a part in celebrating the I am troubled and I don't know lectures on "Confucian Cosmobirth of Jesus." He brought how to answer them." politanism" and to pray for with him little pots filled with world peace. Many high officials incense sticks, and so for the 1 thought a moment and re- of the Chinese military and civil pageant there was incense-not plied, "Well, Mr. Chang, these government – national and local only from the sticks, but the love men know what kind of man you -have endorsed the movement. of a simple heart. were before you became a Chris- The honorary secretary is Sung tian, don't they?" He said, "Oh, Hsien-zong, 862 Boone Road, The Boon Itts yes, they know that I drank and Shanghai. gambled and led an impure life." Pitsanuloke Station, Siam, was So I said, "And they know what Communists Leave a Trail served by Rev. Boon Itt, a man kind of man you have been since of determination and spiritual- you became a Christian?" "Oh, ity, grandson of one of the first yes," he said, "they know I am a Like a horde of wild beasts, Siamese Christians and a grad- very different man now." So I the large army of Soviet commuuate of Williams College and of said, "Well, Mr. Chang, the next nists who were driven out of the Auburn Seminary in the United time one of these men asks you southeastern provinces of China States. His son, Boon Itt, II, to show him a miracle, you say, have moved across country to was educated in Bangkok Chris- 'Look at me. I am a miracle of the far west border and then tian College and at Silliman Uni- Jesus Christ.''' His face lit up. turned north, leaving a trail of versity in the Philippines. On "Why," he said, "I hadn't death and destruction. Missionhis return he took up medical thought of that. But it's true. aries had to evacuate their staservice in a government hospital. I'll tell them that. I am a mir- tions in Kweichow, Yunnan, Later, two years were spent in acle of Jesus Christ." scholarship study in America. western Szechwan and western Kansu. The workers of one He was in line for notable ad- Concentrate on Christianity C. I. M. station crawled on hands vancement. Then God spoke to him and he heeded the call to The American Board reports and knees up on the city wall, Pitsanuloke to take charge of that the heads of several villages medical work under the Church in the Paotingfu area invited then dropped over and crawled of Christ in Siam. So Dr. Boon Dr. Samuel H. Leger, Secretary out of sight. Unspeakable atroc- Itt takes up the work his father of Religious ';Education for the ities were committed. From one laid down. Tiny Boon Itt, III, Church of Christ in China, and community it was reported that completes the family group. a missionary: to speak to them the Reds rounded up all the on the different religious and young men they could catch and -The Christian Century. moral teachings. Before he be- asked them how many would like gan, however, one of the village to join the "movement." Out of CHINA gentry remarked, "We really fear a number signified their willingness to join up. Then A Modern Miracle know a good deal about Bud- these "volunteers" were com- dhism and the moral teachings manded to slay their neighbors The U'(I,ited Church Record of of Confucius. What we do not who preferred' to remain at Toronto gives an example of a know enough about is Christian- home. modern miracle, and its use as ity. I think we had better ask an answer to argument. The in- Dr. Leger to spend his time on Missionaries in Kweichow, cident is told by a missionary of Christianity." He did! – And Yunnan and parts of Szechwan the United Church of Canada. every day the gentry and head- are now back in their stations seeking to comfort the hearts of One day in Hamheung, Elder men came to hear him. When it their little flocks who suffered so Chang was calling on me, and he was all over these villagers in- terribly, and gather up the broken pieces for a fresh start. said, "Pastor, there is something vited a Christian teacher to their The latest word reports these that troubles me." I said, "What school, and hired Miss Chang hordes as converging toward the is that, Elder Chang?" He said, from the Paotingfu Bible School southern part of Kansu. Per- "In my spare time I go down the to work among them. sons familiar with that section

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are wondering what will happen not only to bring ,these men to members," 60, 70, even 90 years when they attempt to pass Christ, but to help them to be de- of age. They may be seen every through the territory inhabited livered from besetting tempta- afternoon at two o'clock, aslargely by Mohammedans, who tion. The nation's leaders are sembling at their own tile roofed· are not of the sort to tolerate an sorely perplexed with problems building near the West Gate invasion by communists or any of character building, relations Presbyterian Church. The only one else. between parents and children object of their Association is to and the like; and those who are pray, and they call their build- -Moody Institute Monthly. seriously concerned about the ing the "Old People's House of moral and ethical tendencies in Prayer." Moslem Union in Manchukuo Japan are anxious to find out the best and most effective way for Some months ago Mr. Chang The Moslem World announces the guidance of the younger gen- Shup, 81-year-old chairman of a Moslem Union in Manchuria, eration. They are kindly dis- the Association, said to Prof. M. composed of nearly 600 Moslems, posed toward Christianity. W. Oh: "We cannot forget Mr. including I n d ian s, Tartars, R. J. Thomas, his preaching and Turks and Japanese. The aim is -The Living Church. his martyrdom, and want to do to preach the Koran in the Far something in his memory. We East. The headquarters of the Kagawa's New Novel prayed for a long time about this. Union is in Tokyo. Moslem Eventually God told us to build a mosques and schools are being The first instalment of Kag- preaching boat to be called "Margradually set up in Tokyo, Kobe awa's long anticipated novel, tyr Thomas" to preach the Gosand other cities in Japan, for "Christ," has appeared in Kaizo, pel to boatmen on the Taidong which land has been given free a secular magazine of liberal and River. We never heard of anyby the Government, who is also intellectual inclination. The one trying to preach to them. providing teachers and paying story starts with the coming of Weare old and weak physically, their salaries. It is estimated John's disciples for the Bap- but we cannot sit still. We dethat there are 17,000 members tist's body, and plunges quickly cided to raise money for the of this Union in the Far East. into the incidents of Jesus' early boat. It will seat about 50, and ministry, as seen through orien- cost 600 yen. I am sure God JAPAN tal eyes. will bless this small work of His 'old children' in Pyengyang." Anglican Opportunities They Wanted a Christian Funeral -Korea Mission Field. The Anglican Church in Japan has 11 bishops, 400 clergy and A young Japanese pastor was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC lay workers, and about 20,000 called to an isolated village communicants. This is the out- where lived a lone Christian Silliman University Attacked growth of 70 years' effort on the mother. Her baby had died and part of churches in England, the she wanted a Christian funeral. Silliman University is under United States and Canada. The As the pastor entered the door heavy fire from Catholic forces Japanese Church has not yet the grandmother said, "I want a in the Philippines. The opening reached complete autonomy. Buddhist funeral. That's what gun was fired in these words: we are used to here." Kneeling, The Brotherhood of St. An- the mother pleaded, "Please stay. After noting the activities of Protdrew has recently been revived I want a Christian funeral for estant schools, and their methods of in Japan, and finds abundant op- my baby." "Of course I'll stay," destroying the faith of young men and portunity for putting its motto, responded the minister. After women, we remind the parents that "Prayer and Service," into effect. it was all over the grandmother they are under obligation not to send Some forty years ago when suddenly said. "I want you to their children to the aforementioned young men were graduating come and give me a Christian schools, with this warning that they from Christian Mission Schools, funeral." "Bless your heart, are amenable to punishment as folgovernment offices and chief Grandma," laughed the young lows: "Parents and guardians, who, business and banking houses minister, "you have many happy by their own free will, send their chilwere closed to them. They had years of life ahead of you." dren to the schools where non-Catholic to trust only in their own sheer "Well, then," she insisted, "come religion is taught, are amenable to exability. In these days, however, and teach me to live a Christian communication, which right is redanger lies in just the other way. life." He promised to visit her served in the hands of the Bishop They are employed by some busi- once a month. This body also reminds the cure of ness and banking firms simply their duty to refuse the sacraments to by virtue of their being Chris- -Overseas News. those parents and guardians who do tians. However, when they are not endeavor to avoid the danger of brought in contact with non- Preaching Boat in Korea losing the faith of their children and Christian men who work in the wards." same office, temptation gathers Pyengyang has an "Old Men's its tremendous force. The duty Association," formed six years This was added as a sort of of the Brotherhood workers is ago. There are now over 100 postscript : And perhaps the parents will ask this question, "To what schools the Catholic children should not go?"

(A) "Silliman Institute." .

The University· waited . to Bible into Tahitian was cele- ago. Colonial authorities never watch the effect on attendance. brated in December in all Prot- allowed a mission to start work When classes opened the enrol- estant churches in the South there, but now there are a num- ment was 150 more than last Seas. ber of churches consisting of year. At the 34th anniversary The end of his 22 years of Batak immigrants.

celebration in Aug u s t, 140 labor on the project was signal- Amboinese Christians are in alumni were present for the va- ized by Henry Nott, one of the somewhat similar conditions to rious activities. Never in the great South Seas missionaries, the Bataks. Their native islands history of the school has there in a letter to the London Mis- cannot hold them, and for many been such a group gathered at sionary Society late in December, years they have been spreading one time. At the banquet, the 1835, with the words: "You will all over the archipelago, being mayor of Dumaguete, the gov- be pleased to hear that on the employed as government officials, ernor of the province and the 18th of December last, at half soldiers, police, etc. Everywhere representative of the district in past 1 0'clock, I finished the they cling to their faith, and in the legislature spoke in glowing translation of the Bible into the some cases have been the means terms of Silliman, and apologeti- Tahitian language." of spreading the Gospel among cally for the rabid attacks. Nott made his translation not non-Christian tribes. The latest -Philippine Presbyterian. only from the English but also instance is in the island of Bali, from Hebrew and Greek sources. on which attention has lately One X-Ray for a Million He arrived at Tahiti in 1797 been focused. -Malaysia Message. Milwaukee Mission Hospital, aboard the Duff, first missionary Legaspi, P. 1., is rejoicing in the ship sent out by the London Mis- A New Hebrides Martyr sionary Society, and remained at installation of an up-to-date his post until his death in 1844. The John G. Paton Mission in X-ray unit which will do all In four years the missionary had the New Hebrides has suffered mastered the native language a severe setback at one of its kinds of radiography, fluoro- sufficiently to make his first pub- stations, opened two years ago lic address to the Tahitians in among the cannibals of North scopic examinations, and surface their own tongue. Nott's body is Malekula. For more than forty and intermediate therapy treat- buried near the royal tombs in years missionaries have sought ments. Since it is the only X-ray the district of Arue. to gain entrance there, but the power of the ancestral chiefs between Legaspi and Manila it Missionary Aeroplane was so great that not until two years ago were they able to settle must serve over a million people. The Neuendettelsau Mission Apon, a native teacher, in one of in Dutch New Guinea uses for its the villages. It was a position During a ten-day agricultural work an aeroplane, named the of great danger, requiring in- "Papua" which has been in use finite tact, but through sheer and commercial carnival and this past year. Up to June it strength of character Apon suc- had made 145 flights in 107 fly- ceeded in gaining the goodwill of fair, free fluoroscopic examina- ing hours and had carried 258 the savage tribesmen, and nine tions were offered, and 1,734 per- passengers and 16,000 kgs. of converts were won. Then trousons took advantage of the offer. freight. From now on it is to fly ble arose from the recruitment every Tuesday to one of the three of native women for plantation All were intensely interested in inland stations, Ega, Ogelbeng w 0 r k. Infuriated husbands finding out whether or not they and the American station, Kero- started a vendetta not only wagi. The main purpose of these against whites, but all who were had tuberculosis. Many came out Tuesday flights is to carry pro- friendly with whites. Apon was of the room with glad faces and visions. at once marked down as a victim. a joyful "0. K." on their lips for One day when returning home their waiting companions. Those Batak Christians after his morning's visitation he was shot down from behind by who were asked to wait for fur- Because their own country is a savage, although personally re- over populated, the younger gen- spected. ther advice did not look so eration of Batak Christians is happy, but all were grateful for spreading all over adjacent In his short period of service the help. Records show that 30 areas; even in the largest towns Apon had made a beginning of a of Sumatra and Java there are Christian village. With the. conper cent of all deaths in the Batak settlements, and every- verts he had planted hundreds of Islands are due to TB. A spe- where they found their own coconuts, had introduced new churches. There are colonies of kinds of fruit, and was looking cial effort was made during the free X-ray clinics to distribute tracts and h e a I t h pamphlets. Many were the discussions overheard as to spiritual things. Said one young woman: "My husband and I have long been seeking just what we now find in the Christian religion, but we never knew where to find it before."

-Philippine Presbyterian.

Tahitian Bible Centenary Batak Christians in the Atjeh forward to a life of usefulness in territory, whose inhabitants are the service of the Master. His The centenary of the comple- considered the most fanatical death has scattered the little tion of the translation of the Muslims of the whole archipel- flock. -The Christian.

Missionary

I Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~'I===-=—=-=-=—-=–=–=~==~—-==-~=—=~ The Netherlands Indies. By Joh. tion of this island world, a sketch and the numerous appendices, Rauws, H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van of its history, and of the dawn Hasselt and N. A. C. Slotemaker de of missionary interest in Hol- including one on Bible transla- Bruine. World Dominion Press, land. This is followed by an il- New York City, 1935. 186 pp. 58. luminating chapter on Culture, tions for this vast area. The net. Politics, and Religion by Dr. H. Kraemer. He describes the Is- five maps are large and well At last we have an adequate lamic and Animistic background and accurate account in English in which Christianity has had its printed. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. of that part of the great mission- conquests. Today nearly one and ary enterprise hitherto shrouded a half million natives belong to Rivalries in Ethiopia. By Elizabeth in the mists of reports, manuals the Protestant Church. The P. MacCallum. Introduction by and monographs in the Dutch number of Pagans is rapidly de- Newton D. Baker. 8 yo. 64 pp. and German languages. It is as- creasing and a real impact has 50 cents. World Peace Foundation. tounding that we have English been made on Islam. In no other New York. 1935. biography of Nommensen the field are there so many Moslem great pioneer of Sumatra and converts. This is a little book of facts that the extraordinary success of touching on Ethiopia and the the work among the Bataks is Weare told that in Java Italian invasion. It contains a almost a closed chapter to those "every year the number of Jav- small sketch map to show the reotherwise well-informed on mis- anese Christians by conversion lation of Ethiopia to the sursions. There are probably 41,- from Islam is increasing by rounding Italian, British and 718,000 people on the one island many hundreds. Forty thousand French interests. Miss Macof Java, nearly all Moslems, a in the midst of forty million Callum seeks to be impartial in density of population without Moslems is, however, a very her statements, showing the imparallel (817 to the square mile) small number. Yet Java as a portance of this "bone of conand that among them Christian mission field is an exception tention" and the history of missions count 67,346 converts. among the Moslem countries of treaties that affect the country's The oldest and most successful the world. In central and eastern fate. Italy covets this "Naboth's of missions in this area is that in Java wherever well planned mis- Vineyard" and has determined Sumatra where there is a self- sionary work is undertaken re- to take it by force. Ethiopia, supporting Christian church of sults are sure to follow. The rea- Britain and France object. The over 300,000 members. Thirteen son for this exceptional situation League of Nations covenants are years ago it was our privilege to in a Moslem country is that only flouted by Italy who is losing visit the Dutch East Indies and the north coast and the western prestige and seems to care nothlearn something of the marvel- part of Java are consciously and ing for the consequences to other lous work of God's Spirit among tenaciously attached to Islam. nations. primitive tribes in Sumatra and The remainder of the country is among the Moslems of Java. still in process of Islamization. The book is readable and in- The old Javanese heritage and forming on a subject of present- This is one of the best surveys the innate Javanese psychology day interest. yet published by the World Do- make the people more openminion Movement. It is a com- minded to spiritual forces of dif- Christian Youth in Action. By Frank posite picture by two mission- ferent origin than is usual in W. Herriott. 8 yo. 169 pp. $1.00, aries and two administrators. Moslem countries." cloth; 60 cents, paper. Friendship Apparently much of the material Press. New York. 1935. was translated from the Dutch A description of the work of language and is not without oc- thirty-seven Protestant societies The youth movement of today casional error due to lack of and eleven Roman Catholic or- is not quite so insistent on its knowledge of Dutch ecclesias- ganizations and orders is crowd- "divine rights" as it was ten tical terms. In ten chapters we ed into these significant chapters years ago but the youth must have first a geographical descrip- still be reckoned with. They must be helped to establish true standards and reach Christ's ideals. Dr. Herriott has had twenty years' experience with youth-in the pastorate, during the War and in Y. M. C. A. work.

Any of the books noted in these columns wil1 be sent by the R1VI1W publishers on receipt of price.

[63 ]

He is now Professor of Religious The third volume takes up how also number 3,196,623 in the na- Education and Psychology in to win people to Christ, the prin- tional (Colored) Convention. Union Theological Seminary and ciples and practice of steward- Other denominations inc Iud e at the same time Educational ship and the missionary call. Colored members in their statis- Secretary of the West Side Y. M. tics and have no separate bodies. C. A., New York. Dr. Herriott The fourth volume is, what its This Year Book gives a full re- takes up America's needs – for name implies, brief outline port of ·church Boards and offi- economic betterment, for health- studies of Bible characters in cials, of Negro churches in ier race relationships, for social their historical setting. twenty-two branches, interna- justice, for release from mili- tional organizations, missionary tarism and for a more adequate Each chapter suggests a series work, publication soc i e tie s, religious life. Christian youth of "problems" for review and ex- Negro colleges, the Negro in wants action, rather than talk, to amination and many have black- business and other valuable correct present evils. board outlines. Each volume facts. contains a selected bibliography Next Dr. Herriott shows what in its subject but we are sur- Can God-? 10,000 miles of Miracle Christian young men and young prised to note the omission of in Britain. women are doing and can do to such valuable books as those by meet these needs-in local com- Lawrence, Hoslett, Schauffler, Prove Me Know. 10,000 miles of munities, in national service and J ames, Pease and other recog- Miracle to Moscow. By J. Edwin for world betterment. The sug- nized authorities. Since these Orr. Is. each. Marshall, Morgan gestions are varied and practical studies are put out by the South- & Scott. London. 1935. so that any earnest group of ern Baptist Convention there Christian young people should be can be no question as to their The first v.olume tells how Ed- able to find 'here something to fit conservative viewpoint. They win Orr traveled six times over their abilities and opportunities. are evidently based on wide read- England, Ireland and Wales, wit- Each chapter has references to ing and experience. nessing for Christ, and living by recent books and articles for faith. He tells here the story of further study. The whole study Cooperation and the World Mission. answered prayer. It is told is practical and social rather By John R. Mott. 79 pp. $1.00. simply and to the glory of God. than spiritual in its ideals but it International Missionary Council. presents effectively the call for New York. 1935. The second volume tells of a definite service for all who claim similar experience on the con- . to follow Christ in His ministry John Mott's name on the title tinent. The age of miracles is to meet human needs. page of a book is a hallmark of not past. worth. The Christian world has Creative Learning. By J. M, Price learned that he has something to The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. By and J. L. Corzine. 8 vo. 272 pp. say and that he knows how to Bishop Paul B. Kern. 12 mo. 247 say it clearly and effectively. In pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nash- Old Testament Biographies. By H. this small but important book he ville, Tenn. 1935. W. Tribble, John L. Hill and K. M. summarizes the achievements Yates. 8 vo. 229 pp. and progress of the cooperative The author, a bishop of the movement in missionary work as Methodist Episcopal Church, The Bible and the Bible School. By he has had abundant opportunity South, has given here a study of J. B. Weatherspoon and G. S. Dob- to observe it in his extensive Jesus as revealed in his beliefs bins. 8 vo. 268 pp. travels. It is an authoritative which underlie His life and and valuable compendium and work. Here are set forth His Making the World Christian. By P. heartening to all who hope and character and His conception of E. Burroughs, A. J. Brown and John· pray for unity of planning and the universe; His belief in God I. Freeman. 8 vo. 335 pp. 75 effort in world evangelization. and in ultimate good; His faith cents each. Broadman Press. Nash- in the oneness of the human race ville, Tenn. 1935. ARTHUR J. BROWN. and in universal brotherhood; His view of himself and His rela- These four volumes offer a val- Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- tion to God. These chapters uable course in religious educa- piled by Bishop Riverdy C. Ransom. form a valuable contribution to tion for teaching training classes 1935-1936. Wilberforce University. present-day theological and prac- at home or on the mission field. Wilberforce, Ohio. tical problems. Many will differ They are prepared by teachers from the author in some points~ and are well printed and bound, The first Negro Methodist was as for instance in his view of offered at a very low price. baptized by John Wesley in "election" and "decrees of God" 1758; the African Methodist -yet all earnest and intelligent The first volume takes up ele- Episcopal Church was begun in students will find here much ments in character-building – a Baltimore in 1884. Today they light to correct misunderstand- psychological background – and have a well organized church ings and good material to stim- goes on to deal with the meaning with many educated ministers ulate thought. Bishop Kern has and methods of imparting and and a membership of over 1,200,- combined his liberal Christian receiving knowledge. 000 in three bra n c h e s – the philosophy with his Biblical the- African M. E., the Zion M. E. ology. The second volume is a more and Colored M. E. The Baptists general study of the Bible and the Bible school and shows how to make the best of both.

Books ~bt 1Stng'1S rsU1Stnt1S1S

The Answer of God. Seventieth An- published by niversary of the China Inland Mis- sion. Marshall Broomhall. 93 pp. BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES China Inland M,ission. London. A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it The American College and Univer- for every member of the family circle sity. A Human Fellowship. Charles Franklin Thwing. 244 pp. $2.25. I SSUED for twenty-five years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- Macmillan. New York. NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- Bible Stories for Small People. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Muriel Chalmers and Mary Ent- interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, wistle. Illus. 12 vol. 60 pp. each. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An 25 cents each. Thos. Nelson & Sons. International Lesson Commentary, Notes o~ Christian Endeavor, Daily New York. Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Church Community and State. J. H. Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; Oldham. Pamphlet. Harpers. New Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present York. avaiJable ,fre~ with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Jam1eson s Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- Ethiopia-A Pawn in European Di- plomacy. Ernest Wrok. 354 pp. taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of $2.50. Macmillan. New York. these premiums is limited, so order at once.

Ethiopia in the Light of Prophecy. Address: L. Sale-Harrison. 29 pp. 20 cents. Evangelical Press. Harrisburg, Pa. mbt i{ing'5 j'Su5int55 Jeremiah. With Explanatory Notes 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California and Paraphrases. E. H. Broadbent. 284 pp. 4s. Pickering & Inglis. Sex and Temperament in Three Prim- Obituary Notes London. itive Societies. Margaret Mead. 335 pp. $3.00. William Morrow. (Continued from 2d cover.) The Love Life. W. Graham Scroggie. New York. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Egypt at the time of Dr. Hockman's London. Tracts for the Times. 1. Why Chris- death. He was a popular and efficient tian Missions? E. H. Jeffs. 2. Un- missionary, devoting his life sacri- Ralph Norton and the Belgian Gos- dying Flame, McEwan Lawson. 3. fieally to help the Ethiopians in both pel Mission. Edith F. Norton. Are Missions Up to Date? A. V. peace and in war. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. Murray. 4. Cmsar or Christ? B. C. Plowright. 5. Seeing, We Perceive *** Religion in the Republic of Mexico. Not, D. W. Langridge. 6. What G. Baez Camargo, Kenneth G. God Is Doing About It, C. North- The Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, for- Grubb. 165 pp. 5s. World Do- cott. 7. What Right Have We to merly a Baptist missionary born of minion Press. London. Go? H. Partington. 8. Can a Man missionary parents in Rangoon, Bur- Save Himself? E. J. Price. Each ma, died at his home in Roselle, New Rockefeller Foundation. Annual Re- about 24 pp. 4d. each. Livingstone Jersey, on November 26th. Mr. Vin- port. 407 pp. Rockefeller Founda- Press. London. ton was 61 years of age and after his tion. New York. return to America helped to promote Cosmic Christianity. Leon H. Bar- missionary and welfare work through The Shadow and the Substance. Sir nett. 45 pp. $1.00. Revell. New photography. He was for some years Arthur Blackwood. 124 pp. 1s. York. in charge of the photograph publicity Pickering & Inglis. London. department of the Golden Rule Foun- The Great Battle and Our Glorious dation. His wife, Nellie Bunker Vin- The Collapse of Cotton Tenancy. Victory. M. Borduin. 23 pp. 25 ton, and a son, S. Brainerd Vinton, Chas. S. Johnson, Edwin R. Embree cents. Zondervan Pub. House. survive him. and W. W. Alexander. 81 pp. Grand Rapids, Mich. University of North Carolina Press. *** Chapel Hill, N. C. The Gist of the Lesson. R. A. Torrey. 156 pp. Revell. New York. Mrs. William G. McClure, who Four Girls and a Fortune. Esther E. went to Siam fifty years ago, died in Enock. 256 pp. 2s. Pickering & Golden Watchwords. Almanac. 40 Chiengmai, Siam, on November 29th. Inglis. London. pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. She and her husband, Dr. William G. London. McClure, who died in 1927, were mis- I Go a Fishing. John McMeill. 127 sionaries under the Presbyterian pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- How to Teach Evangelical Chris- Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. don. tianity. Theo. Hackel, Norman E. McClure was before her marriage Miss Richardson, Klaas Jacob Stratem- Jeannie Henderson. She was born in Keswick Convention Report, 1935. meier. 122 pp. 75 cents, paper; Aughnacley County, Tyrone, Ireland, 271 pp. 2s. 6d. paper; 4s. cloth. $1.25, cloth. Zondervan Pub. House. on April 18, 1863, and came to Amer- Pickering & Inglis. London. Grand Rapids, Mich. ica at the age of four. After grad- uating from Park College she went The Prose Poetry of Su Tungo-P'o. Agnes Weston-The Sailor's Friend. to Siam as the first foreign mission- Cyril Drummond LeGros Clark. Jennie Chappell. 96 pp. 1s. Pick- ary from that college. She became a 280 pp. Kelly & Walsh. Shanghai. ering & Inglis. London. teacher in Bangkok and later went with her husband to Petchaburi where A Historical-Educational Study of What Happens After Death. William she had charge of the Boys' School and the Japan Mission of the Reformed Striker. 226 pp. $1.50. American also directed a Girls' School. Later Church in America. S. W. Ryder. Tract Society. New York. Dr. McClure became principal of the 172 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Bangkok Christian College. Seminary Book Service. New York.

Between Two Centuries: A Study of Four Baptist Mission Fields-As- sam, South India, Bengal-Orissa and South China. 246 pp. $1.00. Judson Press. Philadelphia, Pa. THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER January, 1911-1936 ………………………………………. Murray T. Titus Islam in Ethiopia and Eritrea …………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Evangelism in Iran ……………………………………… John Mark Irwin The Muslim Point of View ……………………………………. Orientalist A Life of Mohammed for Children …………………………… Oscar M. Buck Theology and Philosophy at Teheran University …………….. Walter A. Groves Sacrificial Giving in Iran ……………………………….. Frederick G. Coan The Kansu-Sinkiang Marches …………………………… Harold D. Hayward The Views of a Chinese Moslem …………………………….. Virginia Dacca Mohammed, Seal of the Prophets? ………………… Maulvi Abdu Rahim Nayyar and Edwin E. Calverley Current Topics – Book Reviews – Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpdid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Year. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Asents: MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 p.lerno.ter Buildinss, London, E. C. Price in Great Britoin, Eight Shillings 8 Yeor, net READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONAL AND TRAVELERS CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN Commodore B. Fisher FROM BONDAGE TO LIBERTY IN CHILE Laura Jorquera CONTACTS WITH MOSLEMS IN ARABIA N. D. Hakken A BLACK MAN WITH A WHITE SOUL • Casa Collier THE FIRE.WALKING FESTIVAL IN INDIA MISSIONS AND MOTION PICTURES • Millicent Moody Samuel King Gam Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a YeaT 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1904

IN JAPAN AND

Statistics of Protestant Missionary Work in Japan o:;…<~ 00 ",Qg"".'gD" i'5" I~~0~,-0g ~ OJ ~ ~ II ~ O'oS~oQ~;. O·~ ~ ~ g,.}.,.~: ol .s-8 ~;;:O~J ~~ ~ ~ 00 "i'~ ~fi ~'a ~§ ;+<n' ~'"'S8 ~~ "~OmQ.o:9 NAMES OF lHISSIONS S·~ !l -o>l'1,' 0 8 00 ,,"".8ol 1l~'Z~ ::l'£ W w§ E-< z~ 0 ol 0 0 '<ll"

– – – – – – – – – – – – , –~ —– — Anleriean Baptist ~1issionary Union, D. S. A.. 56 9 54 27 2,011 754 4,4311 11 7 American Board of Forf"ign l1iRsiollR .. " 62 12 170 72 10.214 630 .4.372' 1: 38 American Christian Conventi.on, U. S. A. 23 1 6 3 7 344 51 60S 4 gaptist Convention (Southern), U. S. A. . , 8 4 9 2 90 154 1 hristian and lI1issionary Alliance, U. S. A….. ;Jao 3 1 3 71 26 Presbyterian Cburch of the United States (North) 54 12 31 Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. . , , , , , 31 United PresbyterianChurch of Scotland, , .. , 2 1 9 14 10,846 2.202 5,428 '1 34 t 71 R3~~~~:d06~~~ih~nt~~IU~A~d~t~te~ : : : : : : 18 3' 48 Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), 28 ~oman's Union Missionary Society, U. S. A. ;; I 7 53 2 7 618 Cumherland Presbyterian Church, U. S. A… Foreign Christian MiRsionary Society. U. S. A. 18 4 12 J 150 :t~r 9 Evangt"lical Association of :North Alneriea . 19 4 14 13 734 18 926 Evangelical Lutheran Church, U. S. A. (South) , 6 1 16 14 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) 8 2 1 1 77 100 , 2 7 2 1 1 116 80 125 2 Hephzibah Faith lI1issionary Association 3 2 1 81 2i1 8 Independent andnU couned cte 1I FNoarteiivgen, 6 604 22 290 lI1ethodist Church of Canada., , ' , 13 5 26 '(b)2,OHi i,050 2,231 30 5 53 26 Methodist Episcopal Church, U. S. A, , 64 9 81 79 (b) 4,855 2,880 7,826 60 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) . 85 9 18 15 688 574 1,386 10 Methodist Protestant Church, U. S. A. 13 3 6 5 888 183 196 7 Protestant Episcopal Church, U. S, A. }52 Church Missionary Society, England 140 34' 82 80 (d) 7,97fi 5,739 8 45 27 Nippon Sei Kokwai (Union) , , '" 23 2.90i 314 51 Society for t,be Propagation of the Gospel, Eng. (a) 15 St. Andrew's University Mission. Scotland . , , 5 St. Hilda's Mission, British 7 4 22 Salvation Army , , . , , , : : , , . , , , ' , , . 13 Scandinavian Alliance lI1ission of North America. 8 4 10 i 152 110 Seventh Day Adventists, U. S, A.·, , , . , 5 2 2 12 90 60 Society of Friends, U. S. A. , , , . . . . , 6 2 . 3 .. Ii. 201 58 420 3 Univernalist General Convention, U. S, A.. 5 1 – 65 137 United Brethern in Christ, U. S. A. .. . — . . .1.8 115 – – -1 -4 -2 -10-9 Tot:th — – – – – – – – 757 178 734 538 42,451 11,669 36,al0 1 321 (a) Not churches, but army corps, (b) Probationers and communicants. (e) Catechumens and infants hudec!.

Among other societies at work are: American Bible Society, American Seamen's Friend Society, Intertlona Y.M.C.A., Canada Presbyterian Church, Norwegan Evangelical Church, British and Foreign Bible Society, Blhren, Presbyterian Church of England. lI1isslon to the Lepers, Central Gospel (Telegrapher's) Mission, Zion Catholic .urch.

Statistics of Missions in Korea I S.1'":l Oo! "6'S" – – – – – – — NAME OF MISSION — — -1- – – – – – ~ – – i£i3 —- ——– ~ -~- Missions Etrangiires de Paris (Papal) 40 8 48 52,539 11,011 ,550 American Presbyterian Mission . " . 5 28 25 7 60 84 5.481 14,852 ,333 American lI1ethodist Episcopal lI1ission , 4 9 7 15 31 30 3,296 4,746 ,042 Ella Thwing lI1emorial Baptist lI1ission . 11 1 50 400 450 Chnrch of England, S. P. G, " '" 4 10 2 12 24 5 117 259 376 Australian Presbyterian Missiou ' . , , , , , 1 33 39 4 122 150 272 Americ/lIl Presbyterian ~'lission (f'outh) " , , ~ 5 3 17 , , American Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) 119 , 3 205 645 850 3 474 479 9IlS Canadian Presbyterian l't1ission . 8n6 20 OPlrythmooduotxh GBrreeetkhrCenhurch (Russia) 2 4~1" 4 2 10 1 'I 160 419 579 . I 22 . . . 50 40 90 I' 1'1: 1: : . .: Y. lI1. C. A, . 1 1", ,[ 1 ." 74 52 4s 144 Totals fill' Protestant lVIis-'ej-o-n-s–,———- ~6 174 9,055 21,950 ,855 Otlwr societies conducting work in K.)rea are the British and Foreign Bible Society, the ~1issionarfnce ssociation (England). and tlw Korean Itine~ant Mission Uanatia). PA ~ .'5…..1105 ~ • 1- ,., ". Scale of M,lu c 00 ,~ • lOI O . "• i '" f,ctmi Crct l'l ….ich:· I ..0 ISSIONS AND THE WAR IN THE EAST (Principal mission stations underlined) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAROH j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.3 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.3 OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions It is not enough for a Christian to study the Bible in order to know God's will. We must know also of the condition of the world and the mighty workings of the Spirit of God in heathen co·untries. We must read not only the Book of Acts, but the modern acts of the apostles also. Of course, no one needs any other book than the Bible to show the duty and privilege of missionary sympathy and effort. It is enough that there is written the story of salvation-not for me alone, but for the whole world, and with this, the last message which Christ gave His disciples: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature." We do not need to read about the people of China, Japan, or Africa to show that it is our duty to make the Gospel known to them. Any Christian who loves Jesus Christ, and has read of His love, and what He has done for the salvation of the world, has read all that is really necessary to show the duty of doing all in our power to fulfil His great commission. Yet this knowledge is not enough for our love. Weare always bound to know as much as we can about the people whom we love; and if our hearts are to feel toward the whole world as Christ's heart felt-somewhat of His great pity, love, and compassion-we are bound to know all we can of these people from that point of view.

Our knowledge will stimulate us to meet their spiritual needs. If we love only across the street, that is as far as our knowledge will go. lf we love around the world, our knowledge will go around the world, and we will seek to know the condition of these multitudes to whom we are charged to briI!g the best and most priceless blessing that ever came into the world.

How are we going to pray fervently without knowing intelligently? We might as well pray in blank for these multitudes unless we know their sins and temptations, the difficulties they need to overcome before they can come out in the liberty of Christ.

A missionary meeting was held in a little town in New Jersey. One of the richest men in the state was there, worth millions of dollars. During the meeting he went to sleep. Before it closed the * Condensed from the report of an address given at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, D/leelllber J;, 1903.

pastor got out some photographs, which he invited the congregation afterward to come up and see. This old man, waking up when the benediction was pronounced, went up to look at them. He saw the picture of some Chinese men and women, showing their poverty and need, and this was his only exclamation: " Well, ain't them queer looking folks!" The pathetic thing about it was not his poor English, but that all the photograph awakened in him was an exclamation of surprise and 'curiosity at their dress! He had no real knowledge of their condition, yet some day he will have to give an account for neglect of them. . The meeting could awaken in him no real sympathy that would draw out from his heart a prayer for them. We need to know about the world also for the confirmation of faith, and the strengthening and purifying of character. No Ohristian need have any doubt of the power of the Spirit who knows of the triumphs of the Gospel in missionary fields. I look back to the earlier years of my college course, when the stimulus supplied by missionary information began to work on our lives. Next to the Life of the Son of God, Blaikie's "Personal Life of David Livingstone" stands foremost for its influence upon my life. If you have neglected the study of the world, you do not know what inspiration and power you are losing out of your life. It is surprising in Ohristian gatherings, when asking how many have read certain missionary books with which all ought to be familiar, to find how few have read them, It would be a great thing if all of us might become thoroughly informed as to what the Spirit of God is doing throughout the world. Intelligence on this subject would give us a wealth of illustrations, and make everyone of us more earnest, sincere, and faithful to Ohrist. Let us first of all determine to kno1v a great deal more. As to giving, it is very easy, when we have not much means, to lay the responsibility for giving upon those who have wealth. But God really pays less heed to what amount we give than to what proportion we keep. The poor can give more in the sight of God than all the millionaires are able to if their hearts are in taeir giving. Everyone of us can give largely from that point of view. I remember when that idea of the ability of a disciple to please God first came to me. It seemed the most glorious thought possible, that we might make heaven more happy for God if our lives were but obedient to His will, and if we would more perfectly show forth His glory and His purpose in the world. In a meeting in Philadelphia lately, a rather poor young man, interested in Ohristian work, said: "Mr. Speer, after all, Ohristian giving is not how much you give, but how much in proportion to what you still have. I had about fifty

OUR MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY

cents to spend for a scarf, and I did not see how I could get money to spend for such purpose for some time to come. I went into a tent where the Salvation Army was holding a meeting, and the Spirit of God seemed to say to me: 'You can do without that scarf a little longer.' I gave the fifty cents, and came away with a new joy in my heart."

Twelve years ago I heard a paper by Horace Pitkin on "tithe giving." I had never thought seriously of it before. I tried to break the force of the reasoning, but found the only thing to do was to yield and obey. Have we learned to make the glory of Ohrist our first interest? .

There died lately in Indianapolis an eccentric old man, Simon Yandes, a graduate of Harvard, who had acquired a considerable for- tune. His estate was found to have dwindled to about thirty thou- sand dollars. During his lifetime he had given to the Presbyterian Board fully one hundred thousand, and to the Methodist and Baptist Boards like large sums. He had made provision that the work of sev- eral home missionary superintendents in the State of Indiana were cared for by endowments. During the last years of his life he would go to a restaurant and pay only twelve cents a meal, to have so much more to give towald spreading the Gospel of His Savior around the world. It is not a matter of giving much or little, but how far we regard all we have, even what is least, as not ours but His.

Praying and Giving We are in no mood to pray as we ought until we have fulfilled these conditions. A little while ago there was a "carnival" where Ilive for the benefit of a Jocal hospital. One morning was given up to the children, and my own were much interested. When we arose that day my little five-year-old boy bega:'l to count his money that he was going to spend at the fair. I said: "Do you not think you had better put some of that in your missionary bank?"

« Oh, no," he said, « I need it all."

"But would you not have a happier day if you shared it with the other children?"

" No, I don't think so." "Well, let us say our prayers." He confined his prayers that morning to OUI' immediate family circle-father, mother, sisters, and the little children he played with. I said: "You are not going to leave out the little children on the other side of the world?" He replied: "Now, father, I am saying this prayer." "But don't you think you ought to remember them?" "I am going to the fair," was the reply. But the lad's conscience was tender, and by and by he prayed for

the other little children-" 0 God, bless these other children as much as you have blessed me I"

When he got up from his knees, he said: "Father, I think I will put some of that money in the missionary bank."

His little conscience was still sufficiently unpolluted to realize that he was in a condition to pray for heathen children only when at least he shared with them the little he had. He could not pray where he would not give. What effect will our prayers have for the world if not connected with working with Christ in making His truth everywhere known?

I attended a prayer-meeting at Yale University recently. There were about one hundred students present, and the young man who had charge said: "Now, I am not much of a man at this kind of thing."

He began the opening prayer in a sturn bling fashion, and his last sentence, as if the words shot out of his mouth, was: "0 God, help every man of us to live as he prays,'-' and then he led in the Lord's prayer with its petition" Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth." Are our lives lived as expressed in prayer? We pray the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth laborers into His harvest. A friend of mine told me he found to his dismay that he had been saying in his prayers, "Who will go for us? Lord, here am I; send some one else." I am well aware how much easier it is to say this than it is to live it.

We will never do our duty in prayer for the world if we do not set about it in a very practical and real way. Do you pray day by day definitely for any missionary by name? or for any particular aspect or field of missionary work? Th€re is published by the Presbyterian Board a year book of prayer for foreign missions, and a similar one for home missions, and as these are too large to carry around, I have made a note in my little engagement-book of the missionary to be prayed for each day. Unless we have· such simple and practical reminders as these, we are sure to forget.

How many of us have answered the question as to giving our own lives to the work of making Christ's name known where He has never been preached? How can God honor us in His service in the world or give us blessing in our homes if we have not told Him we would go anywhere? A life must become powerless in Christian work if it turns away from a divine call. Let us set ourselves down at Jesus' feet for use anywhere and tell Him our great desire is not to build on some one else's foundation, bnt to go where Christ has not been named. If we had half a dozen lives to spend, we might perhaps venture to spend one of them in some inferior way, but we have only one. Let us put that one little life in that work in which it will tell the most, be most satisfactory to the heart of God, and do most for the sin and weariness of the world.

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE THE WORK OF FRED S. ARNOT IN AFRICA * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From the time of his conversion, Fred S. Arnot yearned to carry the Gospel into the destitute districts of the Dark Continent. He therefore went to Natal in 1881, and started for the chief town of ~hoshong-now deserted. Khama helped him to learn the Bechuana language, and then put at his disposal his own ox-wagon to transport him as far as the tsetse fly would allow oxen to go. In the long, try- ing zigzag course across the Kalahari Desert wandering bands were found, remnants of peoples living in the adjoining countries. For wild men, their facu1 ties are very keen; they "read" the path a1most instinctively, can tell even what animals have crossed it during the night, and have a kind of scent for water. After Khama's wagon returned, Mr. Arnot traveled on, with bushmen and pack-donkeys, to the Chobe River, tributary to the Zambesi, meeting on the way lions and leopards, as well as herds of antelope, buffalo, giraffe, and troops of baboons. He pushed on to Shesheke, traveled up the Zambesi to King Lewanika's capital, and, selling his donkeys at the trading station, he packed his goods in loads suitable for native carriers.

At this point Mr. Arnot suffered from his_ first attack of African fever, but, after a few weeks, was able to :continue his journey, and reached Lialui in December, 1882, where his first few months were tainted with recollections of mildew, fever, rats, and snakes. The day after arrival there was a trial for witchcraft right in front of his door, the poor wretches being compelled to dip their hands into boiling water and lift three stones from the bottom. If the skin came off the hands within twenty-four hours it was considered proof of guilt. Mr. Arnot pleaded in behalf of these "witches," urging that the accuser be put to the same test as the accused, and compelling Lewanika to acknowledge that the test was cruel and unfair, and to promise that he would try to abolish it.

The king was in a very unsettled state of mind. With enemies at home and rivals abroad, it seemed mockery to him to bring him mere "weak words" when he wanted "strong arms." He had from the King of Matabele offers of help in war, but Mr. Arnot ·urged him rather to cultivate the friendship of the Ohristian chief, Khama. So a letter was sent to Khama, asking for his daughter as proof of his friendship. Khama sent a horse instead of the daughter, giving Lewanika to understand that if he wished an alliance with him it must not be • Notwithstanding Mr. Arnot's published record of his twenty·one years of pioneer work in Central Africa, it is, we fear, but little known. A new edition of his book, published in 1902, once more brings his self·denying and effective missionary service to the knowledge of the Christian public, and this narrative, made more attractive by personal intimate knowledge of the man and his work, prompts this paper.-A. T. P.

against the white man, but against the white man's drink. The king refused to listen to talk about God as not worth his attention, but sent his son Litia to Mr. Arnot's hut every day, with a few other sons and nephews and their little slaves, to be taught. He lived in state with a high priest and a state barge, and the Barotse had great faith in his power to bring rain and protect his people from lightning. The laws and customs in vogue among the Barotse give support to the theory that the Bantu tribes came from near Palestine, and that these are relics of the Jewish customs.

In 1884 a letter from FranQois Coillard left Mr.' Arnot free to pursue his original plan of going into the hilly country north of the Zambesi, and he determined to visit Benguella, on the west coast, and return with fresh supplies. Following a route north of Barotse, he found the footsteps of Dr.. Livingstone, and many evidences of the deep impression that this great missionary general and explorer had left behind. The tribes between .the Barotse Valley and the Bihe, still unevangelized, seemed to him to have a special claim upon Christians. Everywhere in Africa the women were found to be the most conservative, and difficult to persuade into receiving anything new. But he had access to the men; and he told them of God the Creator, of IDlI-n's sin, and the sending of God's son as Savior, and His commission of messengers to go into all parts of the world and preach the Gospel, and the Gospel message was welcomed with the clapping of their hands. A chief said, on one occasion, that he could not tell how happy these words had made them, and that he believed in a great God who had made all things, and wanted to know that God, that he might at all times pray to Rim. At times, also, Mr. Arnot's camp was crowded with people eager to hear his message. The tribes he passed through seemed to have a common religion. They believe in one great Spirit, who rules over all other spirits. They also worship and sacrifice to the spirits of ancestors, and have a mass of fetishes, medicines, and enchantments. The hunter takes one kind of charm, the warrior another. For divining, they have a basket illled with teeth, finger-nails, claws, seeds, or stones, which are rattled by the diviner until the spirit comes and speaks to him by the movements of these charms. When the spirit is reluctant to respond, a solemn dirge is chanted.

The journey to Benguella was by way of Bailundu, where he found that the station of the American Board had been plundered and the missionaries driven to the coast. From the account of the natives, the Garenganze country seemed to lie north of the Barotse kingdom, and he determined to journey thither, depending on God's direction of his steps day by day. His route lay through the country of the Baluimbi, who divine with the skull of a small antelope poised on a stiff grass stem. Then he came to the hilly country of the Bachi-

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

bokwe, who seemed more advanced in legal matters, but had a remarkable faculty for picking flaws in travelers, and making charges against them. Then he came to Baluvatue, and found superstitious fishing tribes living along the tributaries of the Zambesi.

December, 1887, marked the real beginning of missionary work among the Garanganze. After returning to England in 1888, the following year Mr. Arnot had the joy of acting as-guide to a large party of brethren and sisters whose hearts were bent upon work in the Dark Continent. One member of the party, Mr. R. J. Johnston, their most experienced evangelist, caught the coast fever, and died as the steamer entered Benguella Bay. At Benguella the real difficulties of the journey began, foot-paths presenting the only way of traveling into the interior. AU baggage was carried on the heads or shoulders of native porters, many miles of the route being wild and mountainous, and carriers very scarce. On the journey two of the party, Mr. Morris and Mr. Gall, died. Mr. Morris, who had already learned a little U mbundu, with his dying breath witnessed to the carriers: "Eternal life is what we bring to you in the Gospel." One of them challenged him: "You offer us eternal life, but you have not got it yourself, for you will die just like us." "Yes," said the dying man, "my body will go down to the earth, but my soul will not die; it will go up to God." Thus early God taught the missionary band to make more of the message than of the messenger.

The little party, diminished to seven, were joined at Bihe by Mr. Orawford, who had preceded them. When they pitched their camp at Quankualljulula the size of the party gave the chief a great fright, for he was afraid to allow so many white men in his country. Mr. Orawford had seen a slave-caravan, numbering eight hundred, which had been months on the road, among whom were aged men and women (whose poor shriveled forms told of the welcome release death would shortly bring), mothers with babies on their backs (one just born), and young women and girls bearing heavy loads. One slave. who had fallen behind from sheer weakness and fatigue, was unmercifully beaten, and scores of children were crawling along naked, many of them not over four years old. Mr. Crawford found the porters carrying on in secret an infamous trade in slaves; among the victims was one little girl who had been carried off from her home, but was redeemed at a heavy cost by her father.

The travel-worn party arrived in Garenganze, November 7, 1890. Apart from occasional itineration, from 1892 the Bihe, Luvale, and Garenganze countries became the chief sphere of labor. Mr. Arnot's health broke down, and he was obliged to return home after three happy years, his wife also giving tip her promising school at Bihe.· But the constant village and school work bore fruit, and there were a few cases of conversion-among others, Sanje, a big, strong porter, and

Njimbi, who was delivered from epileptic fits as well as converted.

One of the workers, Mr. Joseph Lynn, the first to take up the book and store keeping work at Bihe, was bitten severely in grappling with a mad dog, and died from the effects.

As to Luvale, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher took their station there, arriv- ing in January, 1894. On their way they met a caravan of four hun- dred slaves with loads of rubber and ivory. They found Mr. Bird and Mr. Smith busy, building. In Africa, roofs are the great concern- tornadoes, tropical rains, white ants, and rats having all to be guarded against. The work of learning and writing the language was, of course, the important preparation for service. The difficulties of the language were peculiar, as the African native speaks in sentences rather than words, and the sentences have to be analyzed and broken up into words at the risk of many mistakes. Mr. Arnot mentions some instances of these blunders. To illustrate: suppose that a foreigner, landing on a British isle, hears a drowing man call for" help," and concludes that this word must be agood equivalent for the Greek word" saved" in Romans x: 13, and so translates" Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be helped." A longer stay would show him that the word used by the drowning man was not the best, but was used because, when shouted out, it would carry farthest.

To indicate the position of Garenganze, Mr. Arnot supplies a map as a frontispiece, showing that, about at the point which the tenth degree of latitude south of the equator crosses the twenty-first merid- ian of longitude, Garenganze is situated, near the exact center of the continent, midway between the two oceans, and about as far above Benguella on the west as below Zanzibar on the east, and nearly mid- way also between the upper end of Lake Tanganyika on the north and Victoria Falls on the south. Very near is the place where Livingstone died and his heart lies buried. .

Some Interesting Facts Msidi was a great chief in the Basanga country south of Garenganze whom a young officer of the Belgians, connected with Captain Stair's expedition, shot in his own court, and who was succeeded by his son, under the name of Msidi II. The death of the father was followed by a period of prolonged uncertainity and confusion. Many of the Ba-Garenganze regarded the conquest of their country as a clever piece of strategy and generalship from the time when the first missionary arrived in the country, and the servants of Christ had to live down such suspicions by self-denying kindness. Mr. Crawford so overcame native distrust as to be ca11ed (( The Gatherer of the People." He was known also as the guardian of Livingstone's grave, as he first acquired and fenced in the ground around the place where his heart was buried: In July, 1894, he moved on to Lake Myeru, with about one hundred

PIONEERING AMONG THE GARENGANZE

and thirty men, women, and children, to build a sort of a city of refuge. Chipungu was their first site, as it was safe from the raids of Arab plunderers. He hoped thus also· to be nearer the trading stations on Lake Tanganyika, and so help to forward supplies to Garengenze When Mr. Crawford reached Lake Myeru he recognized a young man who was one of Msidi's juuior executioners who, by his own confession, had been a very wicked man, but who tremblingly confessed Ohrist. He said he had often attempted to do so before, "but that Satan had snatched the words out of his mouth by telling him that if anyone had sins he had, and that it was all very well for the white man to talk about the blood of Jesus cleansing from all sin, but such a black sinner as he was could never say so; but ·that now he knew that the blood of Jesus was equal in strength to the washing away of his ~ins as well as those of the white mau's." The after life of Mishi-Mishi proved this confession to be real. The story of how he got over the difficulty of having five wives is most interesting. Finding that Mr. Orawford was not prepared to advise him, only assuring him that God ltnew, and by His Holy Spirit would enlighten him, he went home and did not come again for advice. Calling his wives together, he said that if one were willing to remain with him, he would divide all his property between the other four. One chose to abide as a poor man's wife, aud the others gladly carried off their portions to thflir paternal villages. Mrs. Orawford taught Mishi-Mishi the' elements of ambulance work, and of cleansing and doctoring ulcers; so, with a linen bag over his shoulder, he visited the many villages around, reminding the people of what he was at one time, when they would have fled from him, but now that he was" a Ohristian, and was willing to wash out and bind up their sores."

Mr. Orawford found Chipungu too small for his bqjlding purposes, so at the invitation of a chief he transferred his site along the Luanza, which flows down from the Kundelungu range, a vast table-land too cold for natives, but safe for Europeans.

About this time Mr. Arnot was obliged to leave for home, on account of an old illness which had returned. On the way he met Cecil Rhodes at Cape Town, who had much to say about the Garenganze country, and his hope that young men would there be trained as telegraph clerks, etc., so that they could earn good wages and be used by commercial companies and European governments. Mr. Arnot informed him, however, that the ambition of the missionaries was rather to stimulate home industries and preserve African village life, where natives would be less exposed to temptations that come with civilization.

The two native converts already referred to-Njimbi and Sanjeproved valuable coworkers, Sanje being gifted as an attractive preacher and a most self-denying man. "A lady wrote to Sanje from Scotland,

offering to give him so much money if he would devote his whole time to the preaching of the Gospel. He had no difficulty in refus- ing this kind offer, lest his message be greatly weakened in the eyes of his own people. Mr. Swan and Mr. Lane were b01h struck with his straightforward answer, and thought that, seeing he had refused a stated salary, they would be justified in sharing with him any gifts that they themselves received. One day they gave him sixteeu yards of calico to clothe his family with; but he did not feel happy about taking it, and asked permission to consider the matter, promising to let them know on the morrow. -On his way home Sanje shot an antelope, which, when cut up and sold, brought exactly the value of the sixteen yards of calico. This to him him was a final and decisive answer from God, and without hesitation he returned the gift, saying that 'it was God's will for him that he should preach Ohrist to his people without even the appearance of taking pay from the white man.'''

The preacher Njimbi went to the Ondulu country to try to fill up the gap left by the return of Mr. and Mrs. Nicholls to England. He met with a tragic death, but under circumstances of great interest. He had gathered some young men to read to them the Word of God when the lamp exploded, setting fire to the thatch of the hut. The door would not open, and Njimbi had to use an ax. He got all his visitors out, but he and his servant were fatally burned. This native convert had proven the hero, sacrificing his own life to save others.

"In connection with this early stage of the work in the Luvale district, two cases of conversion stand out brightly. The first, Pokanwa, was originally in the employment of an Arab trader, and was himself a strict Mohammedan. He was sent by his master to Benguella to buy guns and powder. When he arrived at Bihe he found the country 'hot' with war, so he and his companions took refuge beside the missionary encampment until the roads were safe for travelers. After a delay of some months, Pokanwa sold his ivory, but on his return journey to Garenganze with guns and powder he was attacked by the natives living along the Lualaba River, who claimed the right to stop all supplies of powder. He managed to escape with his life, and hearing that a white man was camped close by, fled to him for refuge, and fOllnd himself in our brother H. B. Thompson's camp, and for the second time under the protecting care of a Ohristian. Mr. Thompson could not protect Pokanwa for long, and advised him to flee to Kavungu, which he did. He remained true to his Mohammedan superstitions for some time, but at last the light of the Gospel began to dawn upon him. He was baptized -at Kuvllngu along with Papusu shortly after dear Mr. Bird's body was _ committed to the grave, and his conrse has been singularly steadfast ever since.

"Another case of conversion was that of Mwewa, who is now

PIONEERING AllWNG THE

Pokanwa's wife. She was the daughter of King Msidi. When her father was killed she happened to be visiting her mother's relatives in the Sanga country. 'rhe mother and child fell into the hands of Msidi's enemies, and Mwewa was sold as a slave to a company of Bihe traders, like Joseph of old. The poor child, unused to hard work and long marching, soon fell ill, and her owner, seeing that she could not survive th!J long journey to the coast, took her to the missionaries at Kavungu. When they heard her story they decided to redeem her, altho some thought that, perhaps, they were being taken in. Her story turned out, however, to be quite true. Mwewa recovered from the effects of her hardships, and her conversion some time afterward seems to have been very real, for it has stood the test."

IJuanza, the station at Lake Myeru, became the most important center of Garenganze work. By the end of 1896 there was a town with streets a mile in length.

Days of Persecution Persecution sometimes bares its right red arm even where European influence has crippled the despotic power of native chiefs. Kapinala had passed through much from his relatives, and another lad, Lupili, was threatened with banishment. Another little boy defied all opposition, saying: "You may tie me up and sell me, but I will go and learn about the Word of God." Another said: "They will beat me, but they can not take the words out of my heart." At times the conversion of natives was not only rapid but in groups, waves of blessing sweeping over all the stations in a given locality, crowning years of prayerful and patient sowing. At one time over twenty professed conversion through the preaching of young native converts who went about among the villages, and a number of slaves took their stand for Christ, tho one slave-owner threatened to hang all such to a tree and pour boiling water over them. "One evening Miss Skinner was thinking over the four years of apparently unprofitable service just completed, and lamenting the fact that the Lord had not used her to bring one African to Christ. So she gave herself to continued prayer the whole night through. About six in the morning she gathered her girls together, and began the usual morning reading with singing and prayer, when almost to her own surprise first one girl and then another spoke of being under some convictioI.1 of sin, and before the day closed nearly all the young people in the station had come under the influence of the movement, some shedding tears and confessing to have sinned in different ways."

Polygamy is a serious obstacle. When these poor converts came out of heathen darkness their difficulties seem only just to have begun. When one Sangave was converted he told his wives that he could no longer live as before, and urged them to go and hear the good news,

and three of them found a savior in Christ. After their conversion more than sixty persons professed faith in Christ, as tho special bless- ing attended the conduct of this young convert in solving the ques- tion of polygamy.

It strikes the reader as very sad, in reading this little book by Mr. Arnot, that there should be recorded the frequent death of mission- aries-almost as tho every other page were occupied with a record of tragic deaths, and the consecration of others who step into the places so rapidly made vacant.* Africa has earned its name: "The grave- yard of missionaries." Nothing would sustain the faith and courage of His servants were it not for the occasional and often frequent evi- dences of God's mighty working. The British Administrator, Mr. Codrington, in his official report for 1900, speaks of the amount of order and respect obtained at Kavungu and Kazombo by the moral influence and example of the missionaries."

Mr. Crawford held on to his post without a break for fourteen years, and wrote most encouraging letters of the progress of the work, tho or·· there were many trials for their patience. Mr. Arnot returned to his work last spring. No work now being done in Africa is more self- denying in character, and conducted by a more devoted group of missionaries than the Garenganze work.t QBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE , PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Editor of the New York Observer "The Spaniards were Christians," said a leading Filipino, "but we like the Americans better because they are not Christians."

"I do not care to go to church," said an American girl in Manila, "because one meets such an indiscriminate gathering there." The young lady had been to a cock-fight on the previous Sunday afternoon, but she showed plainly the irritation she feIt at being invited to attend a religious service.

If the question were asked: "What is the greatest obstacle to Christian work in the Philippines?" probably every clergyman in that archipelago would say: " The Example of Americans"

The gross violations of financial confidence by Americans in civil, military, and business life, resulting in newspaper exposures and terms of imprisonment; the indulging in customs which offend the • Out of a total of about sixty names of missionary workers mentioned in connection with this sphere of labor, we find fifteen-about one·fourth-have already died.

t We hope that this brief notice of Mr. Arnot's work and books may at least serve to enable many readers to follow intelligently the accounts of the work as they will appear fortnightly in Echoes oj Service. published at Bath.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINE!:!

Filipinos, and which fill the society columns of the newspapers, lead the natives to reject that form of religion which the Americans represent. A trusted employee arrested for embezzlement, a soldier leaving his Filipino wife, or mistress, when his regiment sails for home, or a Sunday house-party in the country with a cock-fight as an attraction, leads the Filipinos to wonder whether their islands have gained in morality by their exchange of owners and armies. The friars do not let an opportunity slip for deepening or creating the impression that the Spaniards, and not the Americans, are the real Christians.

The attitude of the American government is strictly non-partisan THE MAIN STREET IN MANILA Any man may worship God as he pleases. A Roman Catholic, an Aglipayan, a Protestant, or an infidel will be proteoted equally in his worship or non-worship. At the same time, there is an impression among the American teachers and civil government employees that their superiors will be better pleased if nothing is done by Protestants which serves to emphasize their religious tendencies, such as the entertainment of missionaries or Bible agent.s, or the attending of Protestant services.

The writer was asked to preach in one of the provinces on the Sunday morning following an address on "Character," which had been given on Saturday evening in the Normal School building. " Of course, we can not have the Sunday service in the school building,

nor for that matter in any government building; it would never answer," was the explanation given for securing an empty house for the religious service. Memories of Sunday services and Sundayschools and prayer-meetings in the little red schoolhouses among the Vermont hills, in the valleys ofNew York State, and on the prairies of Minnesota rose 'involuntarily, but no mention was made of the American custom. Governor Taft is a broad-minded man, and if an appeal had been made to him permission might have been given to hold, the Sunday service in the same building that had been so freely offered for the one on Saturday evening. At the same time, it is generally known throughout the American colony that a former member of the Philippine Oommission compelled the Superintendent of Education to withdraw his acceptance of an invitation to speak at a meeting held under the auspices of the Young Mens' Ohristian Association. Governor 'raft assured me that he had never heard of this act of his colleague, and added that he had just accepted a similar invitation, and intended to make it clear that every person em'ployed by the government in the Philippines had absolute freedom to wors'lip God when and how he pleased. I called the governor's attention to the fact that American teachers and other employees do not hesi- tate _to say -that they are e.xpected by their superiors not to entertain missionaries or to attend the services which they hold, but I assured him that I had never heard anyone say that he was responsible for this.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

"Well," said Judge Taft, "there are two sides to most questions.

Let me give you the other side, as it came before me some days ago.

A teacher went to a town in one of the provinces and began his work.

The padre was greatly pleased, and helped him in gathering in the children. Soon there were one hundred and twenty scholars in the school. Everything was going on swimmingly. The teacher was popular, the padre was happy, the people were pleased to have their children in school learning English. One day two missionaries came to that town; perhaps they were not missionaries, but colporteurs or Bible agents. At any rate, they were friends of this teacher, and were entertained by him, and made his rooms their headquarters, and from them they distributed Bibles and tracts throughout the town. As a result, the padre was angry, and used his influence in keeping the chil- dren away from the school and finally in breaking up the school. The teacher was obliged to go to another town, all because of his entertain- ing these Protestant colporteurs. What do you think of that?"

"Under similar circumstances, I should have felt as the native priest did," I replied. " If the conditions were reversed, and a Roman Catholic teacher entertained Catholic colporteurs who disseminated from his rooms Catholic literature and emblems, I should use my influence against both teacher and colporteurs. There are other build- ings in town which may serve as headquarters for Bibles and tracts.

Both the American teacher and his guests showed a lamentable lack of tact." .

« So it seemed to us, and yet no notice of it was taken publicly A l'BOTEST.A.NT SERVICE IN A. l'BILIl'l'lII11 :roWN

At the same time, we felt that our school work should not be broken up in this way."

Aside from the attitude of the government, whose non-Oatholic representatives have not been openly in favor of Protestantism, the social customs of many Americans do not aid the missionaries, who ought to be assisted by the people from the home land. The Filipinos drink their native wines, but seldom to excess. After weeks of travel throughout the provinces and of residence in Manila, I have seen only one native who seemed to be under the influence of liquor. As he was going home from a fiesta in a country town after a cock-fight, I could not tell whether his ju bilance was due to a too liberal use of vino or to the fact that his side had won in the pit.

"I do not know what your custom is," said our American host in a provincial town, as we were on our way to call upon the Filipino priest, "but unless you are strongly opposed to drinking wine or beer I hope you will not refuse it. The priest will not understand your refusal; but if on principle you can not take anything it will not matter so much, as I will take a glass of everything that is offered." Not only did he keep his word, but his wife also took both beer and American wine, and gave each of the children a sip or two from her glasses, and later, at another home, took a cigarette, when they were passed, not to smoke, as she admitted, but because she was afraid to offend her neighbors, whose customs meant so much to them.

"You are no gentleman to leave my table as you are doing," said an English host to Mr. Moody, when the wine was flowing freely.

"I don't want to be if I have to get drunk in order to be one," was his characteristic reply. It seems pitiable that Americans consider it necessary to sacrifice their own sense of right in order to conform to the customs of those whom they should teach Christian principles. When a Filipino calls upon another native, the host never thinks of offering him beer or whiskey, but these are considered necessary when an American calls.

The church-going habit by Protestants seems to have been wellnigh forgotten. With thousands of Americans in Manila not Roman Oatholics, the three small Protestant churches are never full. '1'he Methodist, Presbyterian, and Protestant Episcopal bodies all contemplate the erection of new church buildings, but not because the present ones, seating from one to two hundred each, are ever crowded. On a recent Sunday, at the second service, fifteen persons were in the audience, including eight who were in some way connected with the church and its official work. The sermon would have done honor to a Philadelphia or a New York audience.

It is not infrequent to hear a person say: "I have not been to church in a year, or more than twice in two years," adding, as if there were some virtue in the confession, "I would never think of staying

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

away from church so long at home, nor would I have supposed it pos- sible that I could do so before I came to tho Philippines."

In the provinces, outside of one or two cities and army posts where there are chaplains or association secretaries, there is practically no church attendance on the part of the Americans, Protestants or Oatho- lics. A mission to the Americans in the Philippines is quite as neces- sary, perhaps more so, than a mission to the Filipinos. The clergy- men in Manila and Iloilo, and in one or two other places, are doing all that they can to help their countrymen who are' willing to be helped.

The Climate and the Languages Olimatic conditions and distances form serious obstacles to relig- ious activity in the Philippines. The weather is often called upon to bear blame for which it is not responsible, but a good deal may be laid at the door of a temperature which struggles to record three figures, and seldom fails to get within four or five degrees of its goal for days at a time, even during months not in the so-called "hot season." When one has been wilting and withering for six days, a Sunday in the country or an opportunity to " lie around" in his room, presents a temptation not easy to resist. Again, if his conscience backs his early training, a walk of a mile or two or three miles to the nearest church in a blistering sun does not appeal to one with much force. There are street-cars in Manila, but they are not used even on week days by Americans when dressed for business, and in a Sunday dress there would be even greater objection. If one hires the cheapest carromatta it will cost him at least half a dollar for each church service, and one runs considerable risk in riding in a carriage of this class. But many people overcome both the weather and the distances, and are in church at least once every Sunday. Several army nurses-young womenwalked more than three miles to attend one of the Sunday evening services at which I was present. People living within a block of the church found the atmosphere too oppressive to venture out, and I sympathized with them, as the perspiration rolled from my back, seemingly, in a constant stream. How the missionaries live and labor as they do year after year is one of the marvels of missions. It is true that many of them are not strong, and' that the ladies especially find it necessary to go to Japan once in two or three years. If any missionary seeks a hard field, let him or her apply to one of the boards for an appointment to the Philippines.

The questions of language and race also form serious obstacles to mission work in many parts of the islands. This has been obviated somewhat by the plan of comity adopted when the Amerrcan missionaries came here five years ago. There are five denominations carrying on work among the natives, altho the Episcopalians are concerned chiefly with the Americans. Their work among the natives consists

largely in settlement work, but in some districts which the Roman Catholic Ohurch has abandoned they are working among the Filipinos.

Tiley do not recognize flny division of territory offioiaUy, but have been careful not to interfere with that already covered. The Method- ists occupy northern Luzon and the Presbyterians the southern part of the island. Manila is common ground for both denominations.

The islands in the south-Pansy, Negros, Cebu, Samar, and Leyte -are shared by the Presbyterians and Baptists, while the Congre- gationalists are at work in Min- danao. This division of territory will be modified somewhat this year, and the Methodists will probably receive more provinces than they now have.

The Bible and Gospel hymns _ are being translated as rapidly as A ROKAN CATHOLIC VILLAGE CHURCH possible into the leading lan- guages, and especially into the different dialects of the Visayan language. It. is somewhat difficult for a missionary who learns Pampangan to reach the majority of his people, who speak Ilocano; the latter is a more virile language, and is displacing the Pampangan; but until it does so, he must learn both, if he would reach all the people in his district. The same thing is true regarding Visay'an. Of course, the Tagalog is spoken by the greater number of Filipinos, but it is not understood by people outside the provinoes where jt prevails.. This fact means a large amount of Bible translating, and a great many men employed as missionaries.

No denomination in the Philippines has anything like the number of missionaries that it should have. A thousand American teachers are considered all too few to start a new school system for the Fili- pinos. There were schools here with teachers having certificates from the Spanish government long before Dewey sailed into Manila Bay, but neither the schools nor the teachers were deemed sufficient or satisfactory, and the best talent that could be secured was brought here. The entire Protestant force from America does not number fifty men, including missionaries, physicians, teachers, association secretaries, and Bible readers. Every denomination should have at least fifty ordained men in addition to te:.chers and nurses, first to gather oongregations and then to instrnct the native preachers.

It is the belief of many here that the Philippine Protestants will have soon not only self-supporting churches, but also self-propagating chllrches; men are in training now who are willing to give a part or

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIANITY IN THE PHILIPPINES

all of their time to the work of the ministry, depending solely upon the converts gathered for the erection of the native churches and their own support. What is needed is a volunteering of men and means from America to occupy the field at once. While the Aglipay movement is disintegrating the dominant Church, it has nothing to offer its converts. The cry" Away from Rome! " may be good so far as the cry goes, but along with it there must be some better goal to go toward. Aglipay, the deposed Filipino priest, who calls himself an archbishop, and has appointed two or three bishops where his work is THE l'HILIPl'INE NATIVE Sl'OltT-l'ltEPARING FOR A COCK-FIGHT prospering, is now advising his people to study the Protestant Bible and large quantities of the Scriptures are being sold to them.

to In addition the work of the Protestant missionaries among Americans and Filipinos, and the army chaplains working primarily for the soldie:,rs, the agents of the American Bible Society and the secretaries of the Young Men's Christian Association, are doing much to hold Americans true to the principles with which they started from their homes. They are also helping to win others of their fellows to the Cross of Christ. Great as are the obstacles, Christ and the representatives of the Christian Churches are able to overcome them. This can be done sooner and with less loss of men and means if more adequate support is now given by those who desire to see the Kingdom of God established in the Philippine Islands.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE * BY W. W. McCONNELL, SAN JOSE, COSTA RICA Missionary of Central American Mission, 1891- It is a source of grief to us, as workers on a field where Romanism is seen at its worst, as we realize the absolute hopelcssness of the multitudes, and our inability to reach them with the Gospel with so few workers before they pass into eternity, that there is so little interest, so little apparent care for their souls, on the part of the Christian people in the home land. Africa, China, and all heathen lands far away across the sea appeal to the hearts of Christians at home, and call forth men and means to give them the Gospel; but here at our door are five republics whose people are, for the most part, as ignorant of God as revealed in Christ as are the heathen across the sea, and a vast majority of God's children take no thought as to the responsibility laid upon us to evangelize them.

The causes of this indifference we believe to be the notion that Romanists are Christians, and are therefore numbered among God's people. A people who may be saved through the religious systems to which they belong naturally do not appeal, as do the Africans and Chinese, to the sympathy of those who have some sense of their responsibility to obey Christ's commission. With the profound conviction that the great mass of true Romanists in this and all lands are without a saving knowledge of Christ, and have as much need of the Gospel as any heathen, and with the hope of leading some of God's people to realize that these Romanists need the Gospel, I have col· lected some quotations from Roman Oatholic theologians, showing what all true Romanists must ~eIieve, under pain of anathema.

Seven Sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church t I. Baptism.-A sacrament which takes away original sin, and makes us Christians, sons of God and the Church. It takes away all voluntary sin committed before receiving it. It remits all punishments merited for sin. It is impossible to be saved without being baptized.

II. Gonfirmation.–A sacrament which infuses in 'us the Holy Spirit, with all the gifts, and makes us perfect Ohristians.

III. Eucharist.-A sacrament which contains truly, really, and substantially the body, blood, soul, and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ • We publish the following article without assuming responsibility foraH the writer'sconelusions. Whatevel" Roman Catholicism may be in some other I1wds, it is without doubt in Central and South America a very corrupt system. It seems to us that an e'<perienced mis· sionary like Mr. McConneli has a right to be heard, and that if he puts his case with any extreme emphasis it is the result of long contact with this system as it exists in the country of his adoption.-EDlTORS.

t According to Gaumes' Catechism. No scripture references are given!

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

under the species or appearances of bread and wine. It gives us the life of the new Adam.

IV. Penance.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins committed after baptism. No sin, however great, remains unremitted when this sacrament is properly received.

V. Extreme Unction.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord, for the spiritual and corporal relief the of the sick. It purifies the different senses anQinted, and takes away the sins of which they were the instruments.

VL Orders.-A sacrament which gives power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and the grace to perform it holily. These orders confer upon the priests two powers: one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

VIL ~iJ1atrimony.-A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Canons of the Council of Trent * "Canon 1 (p. 90): If anyone says that the sacraments of the new law were not all instituted by Jesus Christ our Lord, or that there are more or less than seven-that is, Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Orders, and Matrimony, or that any of these is not a sacrament in all truth and propriety-let him be anathema. " Bapfism.-Canon 5 (p. 94): If anyone says that Baptism is not arbitrary-that is, not necessary to obtain salvation-let him be anathema.

" Eucharist.-Canon 1 (p. 134): If anyone denies that the Euchar- ist contains truly, really, and substantially the body and blood, together with the soul and qivinity, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently all of Christ, but shall say, on the contrary, that He is only present in sign or figure, let him be anathema. Caucm 5: If anyone says that the principal fruit of the Holy Sacrament is the par- don of sins, or that no other proceeds from it, let him be anathema.

" Penance.-Canon 6 (p. 175): If anyone says that the mode of confessing in secret to the priest is foreign to the institution and pre- cept of Jesus Christ, and that it is an invention of men, let him be anathema. Canon 7: If anyone says that it is not necessary, by Divine right, to confess in the Sacrament of Penance, to obtain the pardon of sins, all and each one of the mortal sins ,,:hich, after due, diligent examination, can be remembered, altho they be hidden sins, and committed against the two last precepts of the decalog, or that it is not necessary to confess the circumstances, which change the species of sin,. or that it is not necessary to confess venial sins, let him be anathema. Canon 10: If anyone says that priests, who are in • Following are quotations from the third edition (Spanish) of "The Holy and Ecumenical Council of Trent," translated from the authentic Latin edition, published in Rome in 1564.

mortal sin, have not power to bind and loose, or denies that priests alone are ministers of absolution .•. let him be anathema. Canon 14: If any o'ne says that the satisfactions with which, through the grace of Jesus Christ, penitents redeem their sins, are not the worship of God, but human traditions, which obscure the doctrine of grace, the true worship of God, and even the benefit of the death of Christ, let him be anathema.

"Extreme Tlnction.-Canon 2 (p. 179): If anyone says that the sacred unction of the sick does not confer grace, nor pardon sins, nor alleviate the sick, . , . let him be anathema. Canon 4: If any one says that the presbyters of the Church, which the blessed James exhorts to be taken to anoint the sick, are not the priests ordained by the Bishop, but the elders of any community, and that therefore the priest is not the only proper minister of extreme unction, let him be anathema.

" Orders.-Canon 1 (p. 267): If anyone says that there is not in the New Testament a visible and exMrnal priesthood, or that there is no power to consecrate, and offer the true body and blood of the Lord, nor to pardon or retain sin, but only the office and mere ministry of preaching the Gospel, . . . let him be anathama. Canon 6: If anyone says that there is not hierachy in the Catholic Church established by Divine institution, composed of Bishops, Presbyters, and ministers, let him be anathema.

" Matrimony.-Canon 1 (p. 297): If anyone says that matrimony is not truly and properly one of the seven sacraments of the evangelicallaw, instituted by Christ our Lord, but invented by men in the Church, and that it does not confer grace, let him be anathema."

Extracts from Ripaldes' Catachism.* "Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary? She is a lady full of virtue and g~ace, who is the mother of God, and is in heaven. Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only descendant of the sinner Adam, who was conceived without a spot of sin (p. 126).

"The Church has always condemned as heretics those who at any time have declared against the veneration and worship of the sacred images . . . the Council of Trent says that we ought to have and preserve, principally in the temples, the images of Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mother of God, and the other saints, and give them the honor and veneration due them (p. 128). Are we to pray also to the angels and saints? Yes, Father, as to our mediators (p. 131).

" Priestly Dignity. -The dignity of the priests is such that, according to the expression of St. Augustin, the Son of God incarnates in his hands as in the bosom of the Virgin. The priest making Jesus Christ come into being upon the altar, by virtue of the words of COD- • Eighth editiQn, Spanish.

1904J ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

secration, becomes as his father, and as the husband of his most holy mother. The Son of God has put in the priest's power the keys of heaven, and in his hands has deposited the treasures of the faith, and into his care has delivered the flock, which he bought with his life. All the spiritual and eternal interests of humanity, all the value of the blood of Jesus Christ, all the work of sanctification and salvation of men, is in the priest's care. Jesus Christ has put himself, so to speak, at the disposition of the priests. Be stupefied with astonishment, 0 Heavens, be terrified, 0 earth, be confounded, 0 hell, at contemplating the immense dignity which God has given to the priest! Ah, if angels were capable of envy, they would envy none but the priests! Oh, the dignity of priests! Oh, my beloved priests, of how much veneration you are worthy! Angels reverence you, dominions venerate you, and princes in humiliation attend your sublime ministry! Oh, Christians, with what veneration, with what respect ought we to acknowledge these agents of God, these visible gods, who represent us to the invisible God, these gods on earth who take the place of God of Heaven! But the priests are not only worthy of our veneration on account of their sacred character and elevated dignity, but also for the multitude and ,greatness of the blessings which they dispense to us (p. 390)."

Extracts from Liguoris' .. The Glories of Mary"

This is a very popular Roman Catholic book, many editions-having been published, fully approved by the Church, and especially recommended by the cardinals Wiseman and Manning. Quotations are from the sixth edition, Spanish, Paris, 1883: "She (Mary) is . . . the only hope of sinners (p. 69). In Judea, in olden times, there were cities of refuge, in which the criminals who there sought refuge were exempted from the punishment they merited. These cities are not now so numerous: there is only one, and this is Mary (p. 407).

"No one can be so suitable as Mary to detain with- her hand the sword of Divine justice, preventing it from striking sinners. Before Mary came to the world, God lamented that there was no one to detain Him in the punishment of sinners; but the Virgin having been born, she appeases Him (p. 72).

"We will be heard and saved sooner by going to Mary, and invoking her holy name, than that of Jesus our Savior. We will find salvation sooner going to the mother than going to the Son (p. 82).

"Many things asked of God and not received are asked and received from Mary (p. 82). All obey the precepts of Mary, even God (p. 115).

" The salvation of all consists in being favored and protected by

Mary. He whom the most holy Virgin protects is saved; he whom she does not protect is lost (p. 107).

"Whatever Mary says, the Son does (p. 11 S). Mary is called the door of heaven, because no one can enter that happy mansion who does not enter by Mary, who is the door (p. 99). Jesus Ohrist said: . No one comes to me, unless my Mother first draws him by her prayers (p. 105). Having with God, 0 Mary, the authority of a mother, secure the pardon of the most obstinate sinners (p. 119).

"It is impossible for a devotee of Mary, who faithfully waits upon her, and commends himself to her, to be condemned (p. 147).

"He who does not serve the Virgin will die in sin; he who does not go to thee, Lady, will not get to heaven (p. 148).

" Mary says: He that comes to me, and hears what I tell him, will llot be lost (p. 149)."

Testimonies from Missionaries in Central America All consistent Roman Oatholics serve and worship the creature more than the Creator. To them Mary is the sinner's hope, the door of refuge. Their confidence is in rites and ceremonies, images, saints, and men, and not in the only Savior. If salvation is of faith, then it is not of works; if of works, then not of faith. "Being justified by faith, we have peace with God. For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; not of works, lest any man should boast." Among all the converts from Rome which I have met I never have encountered a single one who had any conception of the finished work of Christ while they remained true to the teachings of Rome.-A. E. BISHOP.

The devout Roman Oatholics in Oentral America are idolaters, and we are told that no idolater shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven (1. Oorinthians vi: 9, 10; Revelations xxi: 8). It is a well-known fact that in every community in this country the most religious or devout persons are those who have the greatest number of images in their houses, who most frequently bow down to these images, and who give the most toward the idolatrous processions which are so frequent. Salvation is not secured only by faith in Jesus' atoning blood. Paul had lived in "all good conscience," but when the light of Heaven shone into his heart he saw himself as the" chief of sinners." Oornelius was a "devout" man, yet it was necessary for Peter to go to him, and tell him words whereby he should be saved (Acts x: 1, 2; xi: 14). The Roman Oatholic Ohurch positively denies the sufficiency of the sacrifice of Jesus Ohrist for salvation, and constantly and persistently puts good works and human merits in place of faith and the merits of Jesus Ohrist as the means of salvation. I do not remember having ever met a Romanist who as such had any conception whatever of Ohrist's perfect work for the sinner.-J. G. OASSEL.

ROMAN CATHOLICISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

After having worked for six years among Romanists, I have never found one who even pretended to be saved, and as for trusting in the merits of the Son of God, it is always through the hands of Mary.

Rome teaches that the priest brings Ohrist down from above by the mystery of the words: " This is my body." (Romans x : 6.-A. B. DE Roos.

Romanists are not taught the perfection of Ohrist's work; they are taught that they must supplement the work of Ohrist by their own meritorious works. 'rhe priests come between them and God, and God has said: "There is. one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."- R. H. BENJJER.

Roman Catholics put the creature before the Oreator, giving to the Virgin the place of intercessor, which belongs to Ohrist (Romans i : 25; I. Timothy ii : 5; Acts iv: 12). 'l'hey rob the sacrifice of Ohrist of its atoning merits and power to save, and save completely, all who believe (Hebrews ix : 15, 27, 28; vii: 25). A lawyer expressed his belief in the following terms, and it is the faith of every true Roman Catholic: "The sacrifice of Christ atones for our original sin, but th~ actual sins of our lives need to be purged by good works, obedience to the Church, and at last by the fires of purgatory, which are more or less severe and lengthy, according to the circumstances and actions of the person in this life, from which he is ultimately liberated by the intercession of Mary. "

They deny the possibility of anyone asking for and receiving the assurance of pardon and eternal salvation in this life, which fact they declare can only be known when one stands in God's presence, when pardon will be given on merit, thus denying John iii: 36; Ephesians v: 9; Romans x: 13.-EvA RIDGE.

Here in Nicaragua the great mass of people have no clear idea whatever of salvation. Those who understand a little more, invariably tell you that by good works, penances, and purgatory they pay the debt of sin and thus buy salvation, coming in as auxilliaries, images, Mary, masses, baptism, etc. They thus place salvation on their own efforts as the foundation instead of upon the finished work of Christ. Salvation impossiblej the foundation is false. I have never found a Romanist in Oentral America who had any conception of the pedection of Ohrist's work for the sinner. "-ETA AVILES.

I asked the girl who lives with me, a native convert from Romanism, whether one can be saved in the Ohurch of Rome, and she replied: " It is impossible, because God says that all idolaters shall have their part in the lake of fire; and in II. Oorinthians vi :16, 17, that· the Spirit of God can not have communion with idols, and God promises His Spirit to those who separate themselves from such things. And to live in the Ohurch of Rome, it does not matter what other qualiti~s

one may possess, he is an idolater, and is occupied in everything under the sun but obedience to God's Word. "-CALLIE HAM.

The doctrine held by Roman Catholics of Transubstantiation is entirely anti-Christian, and substitutes the sacrificial work of the priest in the place of Christ's sacrificial work on the cross as the ground of pardon. Every Roman Catholic must believe that baptism is God's way of cancelling sin, and that only those baptised will be saved. This destroys entirely the efficacy of Christ's work, and substitutes for it a mere ceremony.' Confession to the priest, and believing that he has power to forgive sins, perverts the whole plan of salvation. 'l'his every Roman Catholic believes in. During my ten years in Costa Rica, I have not met one Roman Catholic who could give a clear and simple testimony of the plan of salvation, as given in the Scriptures. I have met many thousands who believe that the saints, and especially Mary, can and will save them. One text describes Romanism as I know it, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him." Take away Christ, and what have we left but dry formalities and ceremonies which never did and never can take away sin. Christ says: "lam the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me." This means put Mary, good works, or some creature in the place of Christ, and you can not come unto the Father.- JAMES HAYTER, Missionary oJ the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, Oartago, Oosta Rica.

Romanism has not the slightest idea of the efficiency of Christ's redemptive work. As well ask heat of the moon as ask this of Rome. Neither priest nor people know or experience it. We have a proof of this in the sickness and death of Pope Leo XIII., invoking the Virgin, asking for the blessings of the priests, seeing shadows and phantoms, and having to be tranquilized by worldly men.-F. G. PENZOTTI, a converted Romanist, Jor many years a missionary and agent oj the American Bible Society in South and Oentral America.

We were greatly impressed [in Italy] as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman. Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesiastical and doctrinal. We saw even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, 'Mari(13 Peccatorum HeJugio,' '(Mary is the refuge of sinners); and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might there be procured."-DR. A. T. PIERSON.

May God graciously awaken His children to the condition and need of the Roman Catholics, and raise up men and means for their evangelization. .

PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA

PRESENT PROBLEMS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CHARLES KILBON Zulu Mission, A. B. C. F. M., 1873– South African life is full of problems-political, social, industrial, and religious. The settlement after the war has called for England's best statesmanship, and there still remains much more to be done. The Boers naturally desire to secure all the national advantages pdssi- ble in matters of language, religion, and political influence. Their agitation taxes the skill of those responsible for the permanent adjust- ment of political affairs. The federation of the several colonies in a United States of South Africa will follow, but must wait meantime.

The scant labor supply exasperates mining companies, with their costly machinery yielding only partial returns for lack of sufficient help. The war and other causes have disorganized the native labor market, and even if all available natives in South Africa were in service, it is doubtful if requiremeuts would be met. The question is where to turn. White labor is expensive and otherwise impracticable. In desperation, Asia is likely to be resorted to, and, under stringent conditions, Chinamen or East Indians imported. People generally think that the thousands of East Indians in the land already make the business and social outlook sufficiently menacing.

Of all the problems, none is weightier than the native question. This is a many-sided difficulty, but it reduces itself to this: What is to be the status of the black man under the influence of the European and his civilization? The several colonies-Cape Colony, Orange River Colony, Transvaal, and Natal-are now cooperating in a "South African Commission on Native Affairs," in order to frame a policy that shall govern them all uniformly. Matters political, industrial, educational, and moral will be considered. Perhaps a wiser policy would be planned if a native member were on this commission, but it does not seem to have been thought of, or, rather, desired.

The sense of manhood is rapidiy developing in the natives. Civilization, education, and religion are making existence mean more to them than formerly, and their aspirations are stirred into activity. This activity is not always most wisely directed. This, however, is not surprising, considering their antecedents, their limited experience, their immature jUdgment, and their limited knowledge of the great world's conditions.

'rhe native popUlation is far in excess of the European. In Natal, for instance, the natives number about eight hundred and fifty thousand and the Europeans seventy-five thousand. European immigration is destined to greatly increase, and the natives will also go on multiplying. When the land is overfJlll, how will the surplus be dis-

posed of? Who will be crowded out? Europeans will say, "Not we." Natives will say, "Not we." How to prevent the settlement of this question by brute force later is a proper part of the problem for con- sideration to-day.

An opportunity of the ages presents itself to the white man to show, on his part, justice and magnanimity to an undeveloped and unfavored race; and this sallie inexperienced race is called upon by the circumstances to exhibit characteristics that have never been brought into exercise in all its previous existence. There is no solu- tion of this problem without the application of Dr. Booker T. Wash- ington's rule-viz.: "Each race must work for the well-being of both races." The inspiration of Gospel principles in each race will insure a right solution, and all attempts without the active exercise of these principles will fail. Mutual aversion needs to be overcome, and dissi milar characteristics need to be harmonized. The basis of a sound and lasting policy must include justice to both parties. Each has its rights and its obligations, which must be fairly estimated by each for itself and by each for the other. In this difficult adjustment of relations the heavier responsibility rests on the more favored race. True superiority is condescending. It possesses the greater facilities for adapting itself aud for assimilating the cruder element.

The Opportunity of the Church It is an opportune hour for the Church in South Africa. Heathendom is being shaken and its system shattered. The demand for laborers, created by the commercial and industrial centers, is massing natives in these centers from all parts-north, south, east, and west. These natives do not go back to their homes the same men they were when they left. The wide world has opened to them. They have learned much that is good and helpful, probably more that is bad and baneful. At any rate, they have many wonderful things to relate to their less favored friends and neighbors. If, among these wonderful things, these myriads of returning natives could tell the story of the Cross, of the grace of God in Jesus Christ, how effectively Africa's benighted millions would be ~nlightened! The vantage-ground for God's ambassadors to the heathen is the centers like Kimberly, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Barberton, and other places of equal or lesser size, now established and to be established by the fast evolving events. God has summoned hosts of natives to these places for the Ohurch to instruct, and thus make light-bearers to the places whither they will soon return. What Ohristian, watchful of God's providences, needs a louder or more enticing call than this to give himself, or abundantly of his possessions~ that a dark land may be flooded with Gospel light ? Missionaries in South Africa would be glad to expand their work at these centers. They have churches, schools, and a missionary literature in the native language, but they need more missionaries and m01'e money.

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

FAMINE RELIEF WORK IN INDIA BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA American Baptist Missionary Union The summer of 1895 will not be forgotten by residents of India. The southwest monsoon failed to bring the usual rainfall. Drought followed swiftly, and before the uninitiated realized the situation the country was enshrouded in the pall of famine.

We were at Palmnr, in the dominions of the Nizam of Hyderabad, during the furlough of Rev. and Mrs. E. Chute. This field (the largest in the American Baptist Telugu Mission) extended south from the capital city-Hyderabad-to the British frontier, and aggregated one hundred miles square, with a population, chiefly Hindu, of two million.

We were assisted at headquarters by (Miss) Dr. Graham,. in charge of the mission hospital and dispensary; Miss M. Smith, matron of the boarding-school, and three efficient and experienced native assistants. Our district pastors, evangelists, and teachers were organized into a field staff. While we were on the outskirts of the famine area we faced starvation, and our relief works and experiences were the same in kind, if not degree, as recorded by those who labored in the more affected districts-whose works, with our own, form the subject of this paper.

It is stated in the census returns for 1900 that four-fifths of India's 295,000,000 are engaged in agricultural pursuits. Rice is the staple food, but the country also produces one-fourth of the world's wheat crop, besides large quantities of cotton, indigo, different varieties of millet, corn, peas, beans, and smaller grains; also many kinds of vegetables, fruits, nuts, and spices. The rainfall is not distributed over the seasons, but is confined to the monsoon; therefore, the farmer depends chiefly upon irrigation. Even the wells and streams are fed largely by the rains, so that one year's failure results in famine unless there be some artificial water-supply. This is secured by storing the rains in reservoirs, usually called tanks in India, enlarged in some districts to the size of lakes. Experts now tell us, after careful investigation, that these reservoirs can be increased to a five-year capacity, thus averting famine even through long-continued d.raught.

To this end the British Indian government and, more recently, the native states, are expending large sums on great irrigation schemes. A remarkable example of such works is the Peryar tank in the Madras Presidency, South India. The Peryar River, draining several ranges of wooded hills where the rainfall was heavy, had for ages poured its waters into the sea, unused by the farm lands through which it flowed. The shifting. leaky tanks of the villagers frequently gave way before the rains and left the populace in partial famine. The Madras government finally constructed at the foot of the lowest bench of hms

the greatest reservoir in existence. Six years were required for the work, and an outlay of $2,780,000; but it is a momument more worthy of a government than is the Taj lVIa.hal. A darn was raised 173 feet above a foundation of lime concrete; a tunnel 5,740 feet long by 7ix 12 feet was cut through a hill to connect two basins, and from these were laid thirty-eight miles of distributing canals and fifty-five miles of irrigation channels. This tank, forming a beautiful lake, irrigates one hundred thousand acres of the richest rice land where drought and famine are now impossible.

Public Famine Relief Works 1. Under the pubhc division we must first mention irrigation works. District committees in British provinces and native states at once undertook the repair of old tanks and the construction of new. The abnormal rainfall of 1892-3 breached scores of tanks (in the Deccan, particularly) while many had been out of repair so long that they were overgrown with jungle. Gangs of men and women, drawn chiefly from adjacent villages, were employed to repair these broken dams, clear away the brush and trees from the beds ,and deepen -the tanks. This was the most common form of relief work in our district, and, when the rains finally came, thousands of acres of the best lands, which had lain idle for years, were planted, and yielded large harvests.

The construction of new tanks was more difficult, and involved larger expenditures. The site required a broad watershed converging to a moderately narrow outlet, with solid ground for the dam. If the upland was jungle 01' grazing land it were better, as the soil from cultivated fields washes into the tank until it must be cleared out and deepened or abandoned. The foundation to the darn must be of stone masonry laid deep in the earth, the framework of the floodgates must be chosen timber firmly embedded in the masonry; the dimensions of the darn embankment and cover are determined according to engineering exactnl'ss, and in all is a work of skill. Superintendents' engineers, carpenters, masons, ditchers, graders, teamsters, and coolies of every class-men, women, and half-grown childrenare employed.

This class of work was executed by camps of from several hundred to thousands of laborers. A town is planted on the plain or on the outskirts of a jungle, where these multitudes live for months in booths and tents-from the leaf-covered shack to the large tent of the British engineer. The laborers are dividlld into gangs of fifty or more under an overseer, and these in turn are in charge of superintendents. Subordinate officials, both English and native, have charge of departments, but over all, inspecting and directing, stands the chief engineer in charge. He is responsible for the character and progress of the work and the daily pay-roll; the food kitchen also

OF TIlE FAMINE CHILDREN CARED FOR BY THE MISSIONARIES AT AHMEDNAGAR

where the aged, infirm, sick, blind, lame, and the children of this vast army are fed, and the rows of hospitals, too, while nnder the care of the staff doctor, are his general charge. It was in such camps that cholera and other diseases became epidemic and wronght with fearful results. It was here that missionary and British official alike gave their lives for the helpless.

Irrigation canals were cnt through new tracts of tillable land, irrigation wells were dug in remote corners and fruitful gardens planted. These wells vary in size from 12 x 16 to even 60 x 80 feet, and from twenty to sixty feet deep. One or more sides are walled up with masonry, and on top are placed pulleys over which great leather or iron buckets are passed to draw the water. The workman in charge empties the bucket, and the water is conducted into cisterns, and thence, by means of canals and channels, to the gardens, fruit groves, and fields. The large buckets, containing half a barrel, are hauled np by oxen, while the smaller sizes are worked by men and women. Pumps ana windmills are seldom nsed, save by foreigners or the rich, and in the cities.

Then there was road-making through frontier and jungle districts, raUroads were begun in affected states and provinces, bridge-building was undertaken on very important trunk roads. For all of these works, hundreds of camps were employed at quarrying, hauling, and crushing stone. It must be remembered that machinery is but little used in India, and that all classes of work represent hand labor chiefly. No form of relief work appeals to one's sympathy and even pity as this last. The sight of thousands of men, women, and children, with little or no shelter from' the burning sun, hands lacerated by stone and hammer, bodies emaciated, drove many an officer almost from the field. But what would you do? Better that than starvation. It was on these public works that from two to three million were emp10yed and fed and housed and cared for every day during long, weary months.

Industrial Employment for Famine Children II. It became necessary in the early stages of famine to supplement this form of relief with industrial work more adapted to the children. Analyze the Hindu as you will, the fact remains that when drought robbed him of his means of support, self-preservation became his law. Very many parfJllts sold their children outright and so fed themselves, altho they knew that the boys were sold into practical slavery and their girls for houses of prostitution. A great number abandoned their children and the infirm of their household to the mercy of fate while they sought work. Some returned, but more did not, whatever their plans or intentions may have been.

The children were sent out by the aged grandparent, very often blind or otherwise dependent, to beg for the snpport of both; but the

FAMINH RELIEF WORK IN INDIA

community was little or no better off. They wandered out of the vil- lage in search of food, into field or wood, and many were lost, or, overtaken by the nigh t, were destroyed by dogs and wild beasts. Some were stolen by the agents of vile resorts in the cities. Tens of thou- sanus were rescued by government officials and missionaries, and placed in homes, hospitals, schools, and orphanages. Many children were placed in these institutions by parents and guardians, who were too poor or infirm to care for them during famine. Widows, most of all, sought suoh help.

It was not enough that these ohildrefl should be rescued, fed, and olothed. They must be taught and occupied, and trained for future use- fulness and self-maintenance. This necessity became the mother of invention to many a worker. •Scientific farming and gardening, with the gradual introduction of wisely selected Western implements, have been successfully developed. Workshops have been opened, where blacksmithing, carpentry, and the wheelwright's trade are taught; also cabinet-making, both natirc and imported designs, for the general market; shoemaking, harness aUfI saddle making, tent and cot making, and other field supplies, as well as utensils produced for home use; brick and tile making, sewer-pipes and improved pottery, limeburning, stone-cutting, masonry, and practical building; there are also large weaving establishments, where a v~riety of fabrics, laces, draperies and rugs are manufactured.

All of these industries are operated on improved methods, introducing, as rapidly as conditions will warrant, such Western equipments and appliances as are besL suited to the people, employing boys and girls in their respective departments and in accordance with the customs of the country, and are rapidly developing a trade in superior goods that must soon be taken into account by Eastern merchants. The economic, educational, and moral value of these institutions, and of the technical schools which are being established in connection with them, can not be estimated, and emphasizes our obligation. This famine bequeathed to missions a host of these children-some twentyfive thousand to American missions alone. Shall we be true to our stewardship? If we are we shall euucate, train, and equip this strong army and marshall it with those forces which are fighting under the banner of Jesus-the banner of love, truth, progress, the best, life-to wrest India from bestial idolatry, superstition, poverty, death.

The ·Village Relief Work III. Village relief work forms an interesting contrast to these. Rural homes are unknown in India. All classes reside in hamlets, villages, towns, or cities. In our parish there were some two thousand snch settlements. From hundreds of these came applicants for aid. Many were unworthy ; more deserved help, and received to the limit

of our resourclls. They came singly, by families, and in groups, usually representing a caste section of their village. Our chief effort at relief lay in this direction. We inspected the villages as they became affected. The most needy belonged to the farmer caste, the weavers, artizans, and coolies.

We began to help the farmers before they had sold their oxen, carts, and implements to native merchants at one-half (or less) their value, and before they had mortgaged their real estates at thirty,!'ixty, and even eighty per cent. interest in exchange for food at four times ordinary prices. If a man, or several together, owned an irrigation tank or well that had dried up, we employed them, with their teams and families, to clean them out and deepen them until a season's sup- ply of water was obtained. We provid{ld them with seeds for garden and field, and with food until they harvested a crop. Some farms which were irrigated from a breached tank that could not well be repaired were given a good well and planted. They were thus employed at improving their own farms while supporting their families and preserving their homes.

At such a time the demand for new clothing is so small that whole villages of weavers are thrown out of work: We supplied them with cotton, wool, and all materials for an order of ordinary clothing, and helped them with rations while weaving. We J-urchased the goods, when completed, at regular market prices, and with this money they wove a second lot, and repeated the transaction during the entire famine. The goods were sold where there was demand, but they were chiefly given out to the sick, the aked, widows, and children when the rains came.

The heat is so intense during a drought that thatched houses often burn from combustion. l'hose thatched with grass are often djsmantled to feed cattle, the mud walls crumble, wells fill up and get out of repair-the whole village degenerates. We employ artizans to set things right. Brick, tile, lime, timbers, and all materials are manufactured and prepared by the villagers at horne for the permanent improvement of their towns. Their homes are most unsanitary, and we take such a time for cleaning wells, placing sewers, cleansing their houses, and in every -legitimate way employing every needy person to perform that work which will keep him and his family alive through famine, and accomplish the greatest possible good for his future. We look back upon this form of work, whereby thousands of families were preserved, as the most satisfactory of our experience.

India has been stricken low. In many districts men and women were hitched to the plow in place of the oxen which perished. The The population increased from 1881 to 1891, 11.2 per cent.; but during the next decade, covering the famine. the total increase was but 1.49 per cent. Her gods and priests were alike impotent to help. In her death struggle she grasped the outstretched hand of Christendom and was saved. She has been profoundly moved by this manifestation of Christianity. From relief camp, orphanage, and town have spread the reports of this unselfish ministry. The story of Jesus has gone out as the inspiration and motive of this service. Multitudes-some openly, many secretly-responding to this first touch of the heavenly love, are casting away idols and confessing-" My Lord and my God! "

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH

THE MARCHING ORDERS OF THE CHURCH * BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Chairman of the Congregational Union of England and Wales, 1903 But if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain, doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepflth the soul, doth He not know it ? and shaH He not render to every man according to his works?

Ohristianity is an Evangel; it is the announcement of certain tidings, and the message is essentially directed to all the world: "The grace of God appeared, bringing salvation to all men." The Church exists simply and solely to deliver the message, to deliver it to all men. The expansive movement, therefore, is not accidental or occasional, but permanent and essential. Only as the banners move forward does the army remain in discipline. It can know' nothing of barracks or of winter quarters, for its purpose is to move on, and always on, until the message is delivered to all nations, and the Evangel is the common property of humanity. From this it follows that whenever, or if ever, or even so far as, the host forgets its functions, plants the banners, and settles down, it falls into disarray; it becomes disorganized, it is found to be ineffectual for the camp, as it was unequal to the march. When Ohristianity ceases to be a message, a world-wide message, and becomes a system, a polity, it rapidly declines, it loses its tone; the shout of the King is no longer in the midst. The demoralization of the arrested banners in the van rapidly spreads to the rearguard.

The first work of the Ohurch, the indispensable preliminary to all efficiency, is to resume the march, to ad vance the banners, to get the host in motion, to recover the watchword. If we would have the Church effective for her simplest work, she must be true to her foremost work. She must inscribe on her ensigns and write in her heart the old word of God, "Speak unto her that she go forward." What is called the missionary enterprise must be frankly and enthusiastically avowed to be her primary concern. And whether by Ohurch we mean the whole body of the faithful throughout the world, or the local society of Ohristians in any given place, the Ohurch must be acknowledged to exist in the first instance simply to pass on the Message of the Redemption to the peoples that have ll'Ot known.

What is this Truth of the Gospel with which the Ohurch is entrusted and for which the Ohurch exists? It is the brief and definite announcement of a. fact-a. fact, shall we say, in history. Yes, but a fact, also, of the spirit-a fact which lets in the eternal light upon the course of time. It is so brief and so definite that a compendium can be made in a sentence. The whole is told at once: "God so .. Extracts from an address delivered in the RichmoIld lii1l CoIlgregatioIlal ehurch. Bournemouth, OIl Tuesday morning, October 13, 1908.

loved the world that He gave His only begotton Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life." 'fhat is the whole of Christianity.

Why did Christ call His disciples" apostles"? The whole truth was wrapped up in that word. They were men who were" sent" with a message. They were not philosophers or schoolmen, not theologians, nor even orators. They were voices proclaiming a fact. There is no indication that the apostles were to be an order. All who heard and received the fact were to be "apostles," and to pass it on. Our Evangel is not a system to answer all our questions; it is supremely a message, a spiritual, a supernatural message, a point at which God reaches the soul, and the soul regenerate em braces God, a reconstruction of life and thought from that central point, but also, for that reason, a truth which must in fairness be given to all mankind, which can not be held in any exclusiveness, which knows nothing of the elect, except that each believer is elect to declare it to those who have a not heard, and manifest it to those have not seen. When man receives it he is already commissioned to declare it to all mankind. Refusing this, he loses it. "From him that hath not is taken what he hath." Its law is that of communication; its final cause is uni- versal diffusion. We can, therefore, understand the astonishment of men in very varied parts of the world, when they hear the message of the Gospel that we have not brought it to them before.

The Evangel. an Announcement The Evangel is so obviously a message to be delivered, a telegraphic despatch to mankind, that it is impossible no! to censure a Christen- . dom which, like an idle telegraph boy, is found playing marbles in the street with the undelivered despatch reserved for her own private use. And yet the Evangel is so delivered to us that its application to man- kind is unmistakable, and no man can truly take it to himself with- out at the same time observing that it is directed to mankind. No man can reserve it for himself, bu Lit will become like the putrid manna which the Israelite in the desert gathered in an excess of prudence.

As this fact dawns upon us, we see how a great part of nominal Christendom is in the position of Hannibal's army, which went into winter quarters at Capua, and there became enervated. The conquest halted, and the power vanished. We are an army that ought to be on the march, and but for a flying column, insignificant in numbers and and equipment-only seven thousand from the vast British Empire*- we are gone into barracks, and we sing barrack-room ballads and suffer from all the nameless demoralization that barracks always breed. This army should be on the march, set on the conquest of the world.

* The £3,000,000 which we give to this primary work of missions, in itself a large sum, shows very paltry when we are told by Sir Robert Giffen that the aggregate income of the people of the United Kingdom is £1.750,000,000, and that of the empire is £3,130,000,000 per annum. We give one·thousandth part of our income to the work which Christ deems first.

TlIE :MAltelIING ORDEltS OF 'l'HE CHURClI

What is it doing? Oonquering the tiny island which was evangelized thirteen centures ago? Apparently not. It seems impotent to convert the inhabitants of this island, baffled by a growing infidelity, by an amazing indifference, by a surging animalism, by" the howling sense's ebb and flow." Why? Because it should be an army on the march, aud it is in barracks.

If the duty of setting the missionary enterprise in the forefront of our Ohurch work is proved deductively from the very nature of the Gospel, as it was given by Ohrist, and as it is experienced in our hearts, it may be verified inductively by marking the general lines of ecclesiastical history. The law to which such an inductive observation leads is this, that the quality and efficiency of the religious work of the Ohurch have always been determined by the degree and the progressiveness of the missionary enterprise.

The Ohurch of the Apostles was an entirely missionary church. The New Testament is the bound volu/1Ie of the missionary magazines of the first half-century. St. Paul's method of governing his churches was to be always planting new ones. He knew well the one condition on which the religion of the Gospel can succeed; strange that with the New Testament in our hands we can ever forget it 1 The Missionary Claim Rejected Why was the England which Whitefield and Wesley evangelized, the England which Bishop Butler declared had practically renounced Ohristianity-why was this eighteenth century England so gross, so brutal, so godless even in its godliness l I find a sufficient answer to the question in the one fact that the Ohurch, Episcopalian, Presbyterian, Dissenting, had renounced the principle of the missionary claim. When Oarey attempted to enforce that claim, it seemed strange, incredible, absurd, and even blasphemous. Not only did Sidney Smith sneer at the consecrated cobbler, but the Baptist Assembly itself frowned upon him. "Young man," was its response, "when God wishes to convert the heathen, He will do it without you." "Sending out of missionaries into our Eastern possessions," said the Board of the East India Oompany in 1'193," is the maddest, most extravagant, most costly, most indefensible project which has ever been suggested by a llloonstruck fanatic." The clumsy pile of adjectives proves that the surprise and indignation were in a sense genuine. "Such a scheme is pernicious, imprudent, useless, harmful, dangerous, profitless, fantastic. It strikes against all reason and sound policy; it brings the peace and safety of our possessions into peril." Fury, without fact, runs into adjectives or blusters into oaths. Uhristian England was in that condition of miud when the proposal was made at the 'end of the eighteenth century to obey the definite commandment of her presumptive Lord and putative Savior.

Nor was it much better even in Scotland, the nursery of mISSIon· aries. When a proposal to evangelize the heathen was brought before the Assembly of the Scotch Church in 1796, it was met by a resolution that" to spread abroad the knowledge of the Gospel among barbarous and heathen nations seems to be highly preposterous, in so far as philosophy and learning must in the nature of things take the precedence, and that while there remains at home a single individual without the means of religious knowledge, to propagate it abroad would be improper and absurd." This was the temper which had produced a cold and dying Church, and a population callons, vicious, and blasphemous. And then Dr. Erskine called to the moderator: "Rax me that Bible," and he read to the Assembly the words of the great commission, which burst upon them like a clap of thunder. The trumpet-call had come. ., Rax me that Bible" awoke Scotland, and produced the splendid line of Scotch missionaries-Burns, Duff, Livingstone, Moffat, Chalmers.

The first great century of Protestant missions dawned. How partial and fitful has been the effort,- bow frequently the impulse has almost died away! Still, England is indifferent or hostile. Still the Church is apathetic, and only a few are in earnest. But the missionary century has been a period of unexampled progress at home. Fetters were struck from the slave; mercy entered into our criminal law and reformed prisons; national education made a hesitating commencement. Province after province was added to the missionary nations. The borders were enlarged, the blessing was given out of all proportion to the effort made. It has become evident that if ever there should be a Christian country such as Cromwell conceived, wholly set on bringing the world to Christ, that nation would inherit the earth. How that missionary purpose in the hearts of a few has wrought miracles of transformation appears from this simple statement: It is calculated that in three centuries, the first Protestant centuries, the Christian population of the globe doubled. In 1500 it was 100,000,000, in 1800 it was 200,000,000. But in the first missionary century, from 1800 to 1900, it sprang from 200,000,000 to 500,000,000. A little study of the map and of the extension of popUlation will make this law of God's dealings plain, that God enlarges the countries which nurture in their hearts His great purpose for the world, and in proportion as they water others He waters them.

An Army of Conquest We must make it clear to ourselves as well as to others that we are an army of conquest, and that the world in its entirety is the field of our operations, and that every church, every minister, every Christian, exists to make that me"ssage known to those who have not heard. Captain Mahan, the great authority on sea power, recently said: "No war was ever yet won by mere defense, least of all a war of conquest, which that of Christianity is" ; and he added that the only thing

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE

which can cause the decadence of the Church is "the failure of Christians to present Jesus Christ as He is to those who are not Christians."

'fhat is the cause of our apparent failure; the vanguard banners are not sufficiently advanced, the host is not kept sufficiently aware of the onward march, the news from the front tarries because it is not expected and prayed for, and the camp grows listless because there is not news from the front. But if this is to be corrected, our missionary work must be undertaken in a new spirit of conviction; the scandal of our apathy must be removed; the inefficiency of our War Office must be cured. The work must not rest upon the frothy waves of transitory emotions, but upon the firm ground of a solid reasoning. We must be proof against the captious criticisms of missionary work and the irrelevant argument of failure. We must escape the childish attitude of being interested when there are stories of lions or cannibals, but flagging when the dull routine yields but scanty results, tho we may well give attention to our missionary literature and breathe into it the profound interest of a commanding faith and glowing zeal. Our missionary work must be part of our faith, wrought into the texture of our life, a part as integral as the conviction that we are pardoned and saved for Ohrist's sake; it must act on our minds like the categorical imperative of conscience, nay, like the clear and authoritative word of Ohrist, which it is, that we, all of us-we as churches, we as men, women, and children-are entrusted by Him with the commission to carry the tidings of His saving love to the II ttermost ends of the earth, to preach Him among those who have not heard.

KATAOKA KENKICHI-A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO This eminent soldier and statesman has passed on to higher service, after a remarkable life. His memory and influence are a price- 1ess legacy to the Japanese Christian Church and nation.

Kataoka Kenkichi was born in Kochi, December, 1843, the same year as President Neesima. His grandfather, a man of remarkable force of character~ exercised great influence over the boy, and taught him to cultivate not the temporary physical courage of an excited moment, but the true moral courage which is founded on right principles and convictions. As a consequence, Kenkichi would never begin a fight, but if forced into it, he would fight until it was ended, and ended righteously. He was especially trained and taught in horsemanship and the sword exercise, after the manner of the Samurai of those days.

Kenkichi's father and grandfather both died before he was twenty years old, and he was left the head of the house. When twenty years

old, the daimio of the province appointed him to an important office over three counties. He took part in the struggle at the time of the Restoration, in 186':', and in Aizu, under Count Itagaki and Connt I wakura, had command of one-half of the Tosa troops. Later he was appointed drill-master of the 'rosa soldiers, and received the commendation of the emperor for the proficiency of the soldiers under his drill. In 18n he left Japan, and spent a year in study and observation in America, England, and Paris. On his return home he entered the navy, and was made lieutenant-colonel.

Mr. Kataoka early espoused the principles of constitutional government, and in 1887, at the time of the Satsuma rebellion, was imprisoned for one hundred days because he was suspected of sympathy with the rebellious party. With others of his province who were in Tokyo, he advocated freedom of speech and of the press, and they were ordered to leave the city, but stood upon their rights as loyal citizens, and refused. In consequence, he was again thrown into prison, and remained there over a year.

Two years later he was elected Speaker of the first provincial assembly in his native province, Kochi. On the first opening of the Diet, in ]890, Mr. Kataoka was elected a member from Kochi, and was successively reelected, so that he held the place continuously until th-e time of his death. lIe was four times elected Speaker of the Lower House. This was especially remarkable, because of the changing and coalescing of parties during this time.

Mr. Kataoka was ready to welcome the preaching oE the Gospel from the first in his native province, and he was interested from the beginning. He was baptized in the Presbyterian church in Kochi, in May, 1885, and in October of the same year was chosen an elder in that church. This office he held until his death, and his Christian life was one constant and consistent witness for Christ.

The first time I met Mr. Kataoka was when he came to my house, in Kyoto, with Mr. Sakamoto, another of those who were imprisoned with him in 1887, and told of his experiences while in prison. During the first few months he was not allowed to have his Bible, but after that he enjoyed reading God's word and prayer, so that his prison became the very gate of heaven to him. He learned to love to pray for his enemies even, and those who put him in prison, so that his joy was unspeakable. But he said that he had. just passed through the exciting scenes of thc second parliamentary election, in Kochi, where a desperate effort was made to defeat him, and which nearly succeeded, and he had to use all his power and influence, day and night, for weeks, to prevent bloodshed and civil war in his province. Said he: "I did not enjoy reading my Bible and prayer during those weeks as I did in prison. I could not keep my mind concentrated on what I read, and my mind wandered off in prayer. I fear something

is wrong with me, that my faith is not really genuine, that there is sOIUething deficient about my Christianity." As he told me this experience the tears rolled down bis cheeks. "Alld/' he added, " 1 hear that you were in battle many times during the Civil War in America, and I want to know what your experience was at such times of excitement." I told him my experience, and he was greatly relieved and thanked me most cordially. That was the beginning of a long friendship.

He was known everywhere as an earnest Christian, and never entered the hall of Parliament and took his seat to preside without bowing his head in silen t prayer for God's presence and guidance· For some time he opened his official residence, in Tokyo, on each successive Sabbath for a Christian service, and sent postal cards inviting men of rank and influence in the capital to attend. H() secured the most able and earnest pastors in the city to speak- at th~se meetings.

It is sald that, a few years since, when Mr. Kataoka's friends wished to see him elected Speaker of the Lower House, some of them advised him to resign the eldership in his church, as holding so prominent a place in the Christian Church might prevent his election. His reply was: "If I am to choose between them, I would rather be an Elder in the Church than Speaker of the House of Parliament."

Two years ago Mr. Kataoka's name was mentioned for President of Doshisha, but when he was approached on the subject, replied that he was not fit for the position. Finally, after repeated persuasion, and on the unanimous request to the Faculty and the Board of Directors of the school, he consented to accept the office. When he met with the Board of Directors, in Kyoto, and took the oath of office, as we were all standing around the table, he said: "I want to pray," and offered one of the most touching prayers to which I ever listened. I do not think there was a dry eye in the room.

At the reception given for him an evening or two later, he said, in response to the words of welcome, that he prayed every day for months that he might not be obliged to accept this position, but every time he prayed and decided not to accept it a feeling of unrest remained in his heart, and this feeling grew upon him, so that he felt that it was God's voice calling him to the place. He had two small rooms built adjoining the modest office of Doshisha, and there he slept and ate. his meals. Only occasionally would he accept an invitation to one of our tables. He wished to be among the students, where all the teachers and students could have free access to bim. His powerful influence was felt in the school from the beginniug. At the close of the school year, the end of the first term of his presidency, he addressed the students, telling them that from the opening of the next school year attendance at morning prayers would be compulsory, as was formerly the -ease in the school, and that strict deportment in the dormitories would be

required; that the students would be expected to be and to act like Ohristian gentlemen always and everywhere; that these rules were not marle for tbe purpose of punjsbjng .any onef but for the sake of the students, and to restore and perfect the spirit of the school. "But,"

he added, "if anyone feels that he can not come back and loyally obey these rules, we do not wish to see him back next September; still we earnestly hope that you will all return." Since that time chapel attendance ha.s been more general and complete than for fifteen years, and the discipline and the spirit of the school have greatly improved.

Last autumn, after a severe illness from indigestion, Mr. Kataoka had a fourth attack of appendicitis, and was too weak to endure an opera- tion. The last days were days of very great suffering. When, however, he was told ~hat some of his friends had said that his Jesus God could not be a very good God to allow one who had been so faithful to Him to suffer so much, he replied that, since Ohrist had suffered so mucb for him on the cross. how could he complain at what he had to bear! He passed away on October 31st. J nst before the end came, when his children and grandchild.ren with his wife and pastor were gathered about him, he asked to have sung a song, the sentiment of which is "The thought of Jesus' love cheers my heart." After this his pastor led in..prayer, and soon after one of the little grandchildren went and took his grandpa's hand, and he pressed the little hand, called the child by name, heaved two sighs, and was gone.

He had requested that a plain pall should be prepared to cover his casket, and that after the funeral it should be presented to the church, to be used at other funerals. The casket was covered with this, on each side of which was a large white cross.

The emperor sent a present of one thousand yen and three pieces of rich white silk. He also sent a decoration, the Third Olass Order of the Rising Sun. '['he funeral services were held In the large Presbyterian Ohurch, which was packed until there was no standingroom above or below, and a large crowd stood outside. The leading men of the Kochikoll~ including one or two from Tokyo, acted as pall': bearers. It was a perfect, cloudless day, and it seemed as if the whole city was out a.s they lined the streets f.or a mile and a haH in serried ranks on each side. All the schools were out in orderly ranks, and all stood with uncovered heads as the casket, covered with a wreath and crosses of flowers, was carried by. All stood bowed in silent grief.

Mr. Kataoka, "being dead, yet speaketh." His faith and' love and truthfulness, his loyalty and unselfishness, his modesty, and, above all, his life of hopeful service, speak to this nation: to the statesmen, to the educators, to the Ohristian workers, to the Ohristians, and to the whole mass of the people. He himself has passed on into a higher service, in the more immediate presence of the King, but his life, his influence, his zeal, his character live on, an undying and priceless heritage to the Ohurch of Ohrist, to Doshisha, and to the whole nation. Let us thank God for such a life, and such a death, and such a rich heritage.

SAVING THE SAILORS

SAVING THE SAILORS THE WORK OF THE AMERICAN SEAMEN'S FRIENDS SOCIETY BY THE LATE W. C. STITT, D.D. For some years Secretary of the American Seamen'" Friend Society Seamen are generally passed by in the work of the gre8t home and foreign missionary societies, and are entrusted to the care Of interdenominational missions. Consequently, multitudes of Ohristian people remain ignorant of the work among men who live on the deep.

At the beginning of the effort to reach seamen it was evident that it would be difficult, if not impossible, to get these wandering birds into an ecclesiastical nest, for they are mainly on the wing. The mis_ sions in which they are brought to Ohrist urge them to unite with the Church of their choice, but they like their spiritual birthplace, and are not apt tOlltop attendance on its services until they quit the sea. Even when a mariners' church, affiliated with some d~nomination, is dedicated to their use, they have little cOllsciousuess of the affiliation, and do not easily catch the denominational idea. They love the familiar but stimulating services of the mission, where they count for much as witnesses of the transforming grace of God. Their testimony is often used by the same grace to bring shipmates to repentance. The churches should realize that seamen's societies are essentially both home and foreign missionary societies, and entitled to their prayers and gifts.

The American Seamen's Friends Society was organized in 1828, and it has therefore reached the ripe age of seventy-five years. During all this time it has aided in the support of chaplains or missionaries in ports the world over.* From the beginning the effort has been made to secure for the many missions chaplains who have had a sound conversion. Many of them have been and are converted sailors. As these audiences come and go, and some members of them may never be met again, it is n.atural and desirable to preach the foundation truths of repentance and faith, and to let simple testimonies add their weight to the preacher's appeals for immediate decision. This kind of preaching and testimony comes naturally from those who have shed the penitent's tears and know the believer's peace. The trophies won by Divine grace in seamen's bethels have been the joy of their work the world over, and the record made by many of the rescued men of the sea no Christian can read without emotion. Many of these seamen have yielded to gross * At present it is aiding the following foreign ports: Hel.lnburg, Stockltolm, Gottenhurg, Copenhagen, Hamhurg, Antwerp, Genoa, Naples, Bombay, Kaca<lbi, Yokohama, Kobe, Valpa· raiso, Bueuos Ayres, Rosario, Montevideo, Barbados, Funchal, Manila. In this country: Glou· cester, New York, Brooklyn, Hampton Roads, N-orfolk, Wilmington, Charleston. Pensacola, Sava.nnah, Mobile, Galveston, New Orleans, Pottland, Astoria, Tacoma, Seattle, PortTownsend.

temptations, and have defied law, human and Divino; and when they find _themselves new creatures in Ghrist Jesus, they are, most of them, ready to testify in sailor meetings to the power of God to save and to keep, in the spirit of the words" Love I much, I'm much forgiven; I'm a miracle of grace." In the midst of forbidding conditions, in the face of many failures, these remarkable conversions keep the feet of chaplains in the thorny path of duty, and make them sing the song of victory when defeat has seemed inevitable. In other words, they know from their own experience that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation, and they preach it with the accent bf assurance.

Of course, to men coming ashore after long voyages, for whom men and women were lying in wait in every port to give them carnal pleasures for the sake of money profit, it is proper to furnish a safe shelter and pure entertainments. Hence, the sailors' homes and rests, and in these the concert, the reading-room, the innocent games and diversions, to counteract the devil's spell in saloons and low concerthalls. The American Seamen's Friends Society for sixty-one years has owned the Sailors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, and has just lost it because it was taken by the City of New York as the anchorage ofthe Manhattan Bridge. In this home it had a good reading-room and a chapel, and maintained chaplains, an apostolic succession of godly men, who did great work and reaped abundant fruit, especially in earlier years, when the river fronts were lined with sailing vessels. To this home shipwrecked or destitute seamen were sent, boarded there at the society's expense until they could reship. and then supplied with a bag of sea clothing for their next voyage. The loss of the Sailors' Home will not suspend for an hour the work of charity in behalf of the shipwrecked and destitute, who will be cared for as hitherto, both with shelter and clothing.

From the beginning in 1828 there were spasmodic efforts to furnish good reading-matter to vessels. In 1858 began the systematic loan library work of this society. For forty-five years,-counting only the working days, on an average two loan libraries a day have been put on vessels leaving the port of New York. These libraries each contain forty-three volumes, besides tracts and leaflets, books of travel and adventure, of biography, popular science, history, fiction (about Olle· third of them religious).. and into all go a Bible, atlas, dictionary, and books in three or four languages, to meet the polyglot needs of seamen. On its return, at the end of one, two, or three years, each library goes to sea again, the life of each being determined by its circumstances, being from one year to twelve, twenty, and, in rare cases, even to thirty years. These libraries are given, at a cost of twenty dollars each, by churches, especially by Sunday-schools and societies of Christian Endeavor, and by individuals in their own homes, and sometimes in memory of deceased kindred and friends. These lihra-

ries are also put on United States vessels, in naval hospitals, life-saving stations, and lighthouses. They relieve the tedium of sea-life; improve the ship's discipline; promote the observance of the Sabbath; foster a taste for good reading; build up the moral life, and advance the cause of temperance. The religious books quicken the spiritual life THE SEAMEN'S TXSTITUTE AT BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINA of Ohristian seamen, and are made the means of bringing men to Ohrist in all parts of the world, reaching them when they are most open to serious impressions. They are often accompanied"- by the earne~t prayers of the donors.

Besides the libraries, a " Seaman's Manual of Worship," for use at sea, is furnished to vessels, and the Seamen's Friend, an evangelical pape~ meant solely for seamen, is distributed to them by the society's missionaries, and the L1fe-Boat is published for Sunday-schools, fifty copies per month for one year being given to such as give $20 for a

loan library. The Sailors' 1lfagazine is a monthly publication, in- tended mainly for the general public, and it stands not only for this society's work, but for the world's work in behalf of seam~.

Is the sailor's life any of our business? Yes, if we are our brother's keeper. A brother sailor happens to be a toiler who helps us very much. At a cost to him of absence from home, society, and the church, at the cost of health, character, and often of life, he keeps commerce active, and that means the necessaries, comforts, and luxuries of life to many nations, to say nothing of his promoting the brotherhoo,d of man, and of his defense of his country in war. '1'he man who serves us to a great degree ought to be served by us in_3ome degree. Taught by experience, he is learning to get a few things from Congress. The law now dictates the quantity and quality of his food; it begins to issue orders in regard to the size and ventilation of his forecastle; it forbids corporal punishment; it requires his vessel to be seaworthy; it requires a supply of life-boats in case of disaster at sea-these things, and a few others. There is a system at sea, and it keeps both officers and seamen under a yoke made necessary by the conditions of sea life. On land the yoke is off. It is vacation time, and vacations, relaxing to landsman's characters, are especially dangerous to seamen, not only because of the fierce hunger of a social nature, deprived for many months of social and bodily satisfactions, but also because the devil's agents, the rumseller and the strange woman, are organized to give him the worst pleasures at the greatest cost-his money, his self-llespect, his soul. His money is soon gone, his companions throw him off, and the necessity of shipping again stares him in the face.

Conceding the difficulty of doing anything for a man who drinks, who. squanders or loses a year's wages in a night's debauch, there is much that the Church and State can do. There are seamen who do not drink, sailors that drink and long to be free from the curse, seamen who long for home love and family life. If the State can not protect her salt-water citizens from the harpies that prey upon them, the State had better go out of business. If the Church can not continue its work for seamen in spite of a hundred antagonisms, the Church had ~etter go out of business. Thank God, the Church has dope much, and the record of saved seamen for a hundred years is a record that blends heaven and earth in songs of salvation. All around the stormy sea of sailor life there are life-saving stations, throwing out the life-lines. For seventy-five years the American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 Wall Street, New York, has been catching men, like the fisherman St. Peter. Who will help it to cast the line, throw the net? It needs helpers with large sums and small. The great catch of three-quarters of a century is our plea both with God and man.

BABISM: A FAILURE

BABISM: A FAILURE-II BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of ., Persian Life and Customs"

In the tract published by the Bahai U Board of Counsel of New York" a dark pictnre is given of "lands filled with churches, schools, and colleges, where science and civilization reign, evil and crime prevail and are more current than in benighted countries; civilized countries overwhelmed by fathomless superstitions, fabulous beliefs, chimerical ideas, false teachings, mammon worshifl, idolatry, and heresies -a most heinous, shocking, and lamentable state of affairs." This condition is further described by enumerating the works of the flesh.

What is the remedy proposed by the author? It is the Divine revelation of Baha. Let us examine this so-called "Light" in the light of truth; fol' since the light that is in it is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Baba and the Moral Law I. Babism has used assassination as one of its instruments. After Subh-i-Azal and Boha-ullah quarreled at Adrianople, they were sepa- . rated by the Turkish government, and sent respectively to Cyprus and Accho. Baha supplanted Azal in the leadership, and his followers were largely in the majority. But some of the Bab's eminent and faithful disciples adhered to Azal. The Babis got rid of these lead- ers of the Azalis by secret assassination. This means was employed in a dozen or a score of instances.* Professor Browne writes: "One by one the friends of Subh-i-Azal disappeared (1868-1870), most of them, as I fear can not be doubted, by foul play on the part of the Bahais. . They were stabbed or poisoned." Professor Browne is a friendly critic who started his inves- tigations with a prejudgment in favor of the Babis, and he reluctantly admits the truth of these charges. He shows in extenuation that assassination is a trait of Eastern religious devotees, and not as abhor- rent to their consciences! He calls to mind, also, that Mohammed, according to Arab historians, ordered the secret assassination of his enemies. For some of these assassins at 'Accho, Abbas Effendi, the present" master," apologized and interceded, and Baha, in the Ketab- i-Akdas, complacently ascribes the assassination to God, saying, U God hath taken away him that led thee astray; thy Lord is merciful." As the Babis believed him to be God, they would understand this as a condoning of the crime.

II. The Babist leaders are guilty of the sin of cursing and reviling.

I have a Persian friend who was an inquirer concerning Babism at the time that Azal and Baha were at Adrianople. He had given con- • See Professor Browne's works, "The Episode of the Bab," pp. 848,359-361,370, 871, and the "New History," p. xxiii., in which he narrates the facts. 208 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March siderable money to the cause, and went secretly to Adrianople to learn more of the faith. The two leaders were in adjoining rooms of the same building, and the quarrel between them was at its height when my informant, with his companion, approached. They were startled to hear loud disputings and cursings. Mirza Yahya (Azal) was revil- ing Baha, and said: "Oh, Hussani Ali, do you not remember your sodomies? Your wife is a vile one, too, and an adulteress! You are all a bad set!" Baha answered, in uncontrollable anger: "Oh, damned one, you are an ad uIterer and sodomite! Your son is not yours, but the son of a certain Sayid!" These inquirers were shocked beyond measure, and said to each other: "What is this we hear? If Baha is true, why does he talk in this manner? How foolish we are to have come so many miles to hear such revilings from a divinity." They turned, and left in disgust. The narrative is from one who saw and heard, and while writing I have called him again and cross-questioned him to be doubly sure. Similar was the conduct of Baha's predecessors and his preachers. The Bab called Hadji Karim Khan, the leader of an opposite sect," the quintessence of hell fire" and" the infernal tree of ZokkU1n " (" Episode," etc., p. 242). He addressed Ali Khan, his warden at Makll," Oh, accursed oue!" A Bahai preacher at Mianduab reviled the spotless Jesus so vilely that a common Moslem ,knocked him down. Impurity and Lying III. Baha had a reputation for impurity of lire as a young man, so that the epithets applied to him by his brother were not idle words. Let him who wishes, ask his contemporaries, and he will find that Mirza Hussain Ali had a hazy reputation. I have heard it from a number of bId men. I shall not defile this page with their testi- mony, but I see no reason to set it aside as the slander of his enemies.

IV. Another moral taint on the Bahai system is the permission of· tagia, or lying-denial of one's faith. This is taken over from the Shiah system. Shiahs continually pretend to be Sunnis for their safety, and adopt the religious rites of the latter when in Turkey or Arabia. So Bahis are taught that tagia is admissible, not only to the extent of concealing their faith by conforming to the religious customs of the Shiahs, attending their mosques, keeping their fasts, saying their prayers, performing their ablutions, or pretending to do so, but even by denying their faith if questioned formally before a judge, and saying: "I am not a Bahai, I am a Moslem." Some even go so far as to curse Baha before the judge, having a tradition that Baha said: "If your heart is right, your lips may say what is neces- sary for you." It is true that there were many heroic martyrs among the old Babis, tho the remark of Lord Curzon that "in but one instance has a Babi recanted under pressure," is very wide of the mark. 'fhe Bab himself saw nothing incorrect in commanding some of his followers to deny him and curse him before the Persians, that they might escape death, in order to convey to a safe place some of his manuscripts.* What we are emphasizing is this: that Babism com- mends ktgia, and this religious deception is a fruitful seed of a great crop of Persian lying. It undermines all principles of truthfulness.

V. It is to the credit of Babism that it prohibited slavery, opium, wine, and tobacco, but Baha removed the prohibition from wine and tobacco. Now probably a large proportion of Babis use intoxicating liquors. Babis often obtain office under the protection of some high official. In such positions they are as dishonest and bribe-taking as other Persians.

VI. One remarkable fact about Babism is its lack of attention to sin. In Professor Browne's two volumes the words" sin," "transgression," ., forgiveness," "expiation," a~d such words find no place in the indexes. The Moslem appeal to God the compassionate, the merciful, seems rarely made. In the chapter on prayer, in "Sacred Mysteries," there are no directions for the confession of sin, no humble petition like "forgive us our trespasses," no cry of the prodigal-" Father, I have sinned." There is no atonement, no reconciliation, no forgiveness. The" daily sacrifice" of the Book of Numbers is explained to mean "Divine bounty." To a question, What is meant by "the blood of Ohrist saves us" ? the blood was explained· to mean" His spiritual teaching and love which saved His disciples from the ruin of ignorance and heedlessness."

'rhe stages of travel toward God are said to be (1) research, (2) affection, (3) knowledge, (4) union, (5) content, etc. There is no mention of hatred of sin, turning from it, and apprehension of the mercy of God for forgiveness. Religion is knowledge, not a changed life. Salvation is faith and devotion to the manifestation without works of repentance. Babism fails as a system of salvation.

VII. Since the death of Baha, in 1892, there has been a new manifestation of wrangling and persecution. The brothers, Abbas and Mehemet Ali, have been quarreling bitterly, all intercourse between them is broken off, and their women folks reviling each other. Lawsuits about the property and pensions have come before the Turkish government, in which Abbas has triumphed by his large fees and bribes. Besides this, the younger brother refuses to acknowledge the spiritual leadership of Abbas. He accuses * him of concealing part of their father's will; of changing verses in Baha's revelations; of inserting others which were not in the original; of taking some letters • An interesting incident is related of Baha's trial before the Turkish court at Accho. The judge asked hinl: "'Vho ?-re you? " He replied: "I am not a carpenter's son," meaning Jesus. Again the judge asked: "Whom shall we write you down?" He replied: "I am not a camel-driver,ll Jneaning IVlohammed. "yvell, who are you?" "Give me time till tomorrow." His case was adjourned, and before the morrow he had gained over the jndge with a bribe, so that he need not further appear.

written by Baha's amanuensis, and inserting verses and calling them revelations; of-forging a new tablet, called the" Lawh-i-Beirut," and ascribing it to Baha (in this spurious tablet Abbas is greatly exalted). He accuses him, further, of certifying to the truth of Shiah- ism, which Baha had declared false; of belittling the books of Baha and of the necessity of reading them, and telling his disciples, "Look to me as the living Word," setting himself up as an independent spiritual authority, and even proclaiming himself the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, in the American papers, whereas Baha has frequently reiterated that, "all the Manifestations have, indeed, ended in this most Great Manifestation, and whosoever lays claim to a Mission before the completion of one thousand perfect years, he is an imposter and liar." – -.

Anyone who has read an.account of the visits of American pilgrims must have noticed the arrogant claims of Abbas; his posing as the Master; his establishing a Lord's Supper, with pomegranate syrup and bread as a sacrament of his new Kingdom. Because of these innovations and assumptions, some Babis have refused to obey him, and there are two factions throughout Persia, about nine-tenths following Abbas. Abbas has answered the millority with the curse and the boycott, putting under a curse even his brother and some of Baha's oldest and most faithful disciples. The curse has been proclaimed in their gatherings throughout Persia, and the sects are exceeding bitter against each other. In some cases, Abbas' adherents have excited persecution against the old party.

In spite of losses, the predominant party try to keep up their courage by bragging of their numbers and of their great increase. It is a noted characteristic of their propaganda to pretend that they are carrying everything before them, and that victory is with them. Of this trait, the Bahai preacher referred to above said to me: " I used to protest against this lying exaggeration concer.ning our numbers. I said, why do you report thirty thousand in Teheran, when there are barely a thousand? Why do you say that Resht is half Bahai, where there are only a couple of hundred?" I have had a letter from l'eheran (population, two hundred and fifty thousand) in answer to an inquiry. Jamal-i-Din, an old Bahai, who has stood persecution for the cause, replies that 'known Babis in Teheranare a thousand, perhaps less.' In Tabriz, the second city of Persia (population, one hundred and eighty thousand), there are, all told, three hundred; in Maragha, one hundred; in Mianduab, fifty-five; in Khoi and its villages, forty; in Ardebil, less than a dozen. Five thousand Babis is probably a fair estimate for all Azerbijan, the most populous and warlike province of Persia, with one-sixth of the population of • These accusations are taken from a letter issued by Mirza Mehemet Ali to his foliowerE in Persia.

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

Persia. Information from other parts of Persia leads one to the con- clusion that the estimates sometimes made by travelers are greatly exaggerated, and that one hundred thousand is the limit of the num- ber of the Babis. The same spirit of lawless exaggeration leads them to represent the Bahais in the United States as thirty million instead of the three thousand they possibly have in a few cities. If they hire a hall for an hour in a building like the Audit0rium, its pictnre is shown in the bazaars of Persia as a Bahai meeting-house. If a orowd of people assemble from curiosity to hear this new thing, their photo- graph is paraded before the astonished Shiahs as new converts in enlightened America.

It is probable that this spirit of exaggeration has led to the renewal of persecution, for they have represented their numbers so falsely as even to mislead Abbas Effendi. The agitations which were directed against foreign control of the oustoms, foreign languages in the schools, wine-shops, etc., have included opposition to the Babis in some places, and a number of them have suffered at the hands of the mob. Some ninety are reported as killed in Yezel and Ispahan, where some of their bodies have been burned. In these troubles they have doubtless suffered bravely. But even heroism in suffering can not make wrong right, nor a lie truth. .

WHY EVANGELIZE JAPAN NOW?

BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKIO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 1883- The duty of the Ohristian Ohurch to evangelize the pagan world, is fully comprehended in the command of the Master to" Go." In this unsaved world Japan is included, and hence her redemption in due time might be regarded as sure. But emphasis is intentionally placed upon the" Now." The world knows that from 1883 to 1888 the work of the Ohristian missionary to that people was most inviting.

A pro-foreign party was in power, the people hopeful, and it seemed as if the masses might soon be won to Ohrist. But the terrible failure with which the government met at the hands of foreign powers regarding the revision of the treaties resulted in lifting the conservative party into power in 1888, and opened a reaction which in its attitude toward things foreign was strongly opposed to the rapid advancement of Ohristian propagandism. The strength of this nationalistic spirit of the Japanese and its effects upon missionary work have often been overlooked by writers and speakers on this subject. But a sucoessful war withOhina lifted Japan into prominence, and oaused the leading nations to feel that the matter of the revision of those unjust treaties could not safely be longer delayed. England first, then other nations, hastened to approve revised treaties. From the Ohurch's standpoint it burst from the missionary his traveling-passport fetters, and set him free to roam at will up and down the empire, preaching

Jesus Christ and Him crucified. It changed the feeling of the govern- ment and people toward the foreigner and his creed. It stirred the native evangelist with a desire to see the people converted. It gave the patriot an additional reason to make his country worthy-to march with the nations of the Occident. Then came the successful work of the Japanese troops in the march to Peking and its relief, and the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, events which have imposed upon Japan still greater obligations and inducements to measure up to her best in every way.

And all this has apparently led the Japanese to another line of thought. From the beginning of the present, or Meiji era, Japan had depended upon general education to solve her difficulties and lift her into a stable national life. In pursuance of this policy she has devel- oped her school system to a state of great efficiency. With vehement determination, however, she has divorced religion from her schools, and attempted to keep up the moral tone by text-books and lectures on morals. But it became clear" that education pure and simple had not bettered the morals of Japan," and this" led the emperor, in 1890, to issue that famous Imperial Rescript on Morals in Education. But as the edict supplies no power to live the life it recomends, it became only a moralization." '1'he young men are alarmingly skep- tical. Digusted with the general ignoranceand moral degradation of the priesthood, cut loose from the religion of their fathers, and thrust into social, political, industrial, and commercial conditions all new to them, these young men are religously and morally adrift. The waves of skepticism, rationalism, and agnosticism have been rolling over Japan, and by many leading Japanese this failure of their moral system is keenly feIt and deeply lamented. Of the students in Japanese colleges but one in seventy is a Christian communicant; of the colleges of the United States and Canada, one out of every two is a communicant. Hence men of prominence, like Baron Maejima, Count Okuma, Count Inouye, and the Hon. Sho Nemoto, M.P., have recently made strong public appeals in favor of the Christian religion as the only means by which the wretched moral condition can be cured.

This is the Church's opportunity in .Japan. Now, while her lead- ing men stand favorable to, the inculcation of Christian principles; while the minds of the people are open to receive the truth; now, _ when God has, through a victorious war, through improved interna- tional relations, and through the failure of their moral system, flung wide open the doors, as they haye not been open before in all her history, this is the Church's supreme .opportunity in Japan.

Not only do conditions within the empire emphasize the impor- tance of speedy evangelization, but recent relations of Japan to China should awaken interest. '1'he little island empire is rapidly gaining influence in China, and her ability to lead the progressive elements of that great land .along the lines of Occidental civilization can not be doubted by those who know the real conditions in the East. With prominent Japanese in positions of influence in China, and with their _ own government strongly supporting their efforts, the turning of China's millions into the path of progress, the bringing them in touch with the Gospel, is no dream; it might soon be an accomplished fact. It is of the very greatest importance to all the Far East-nay, to the entire civilized world-that the evangelization of Japan now be pushed with all possible earnestness.

'P,"OM alf~ ,,0 UO!,.GOS pa8!1ollulIAaUn ~8a.8… , OIfJ. 'NVanS iH.L

– – snqt. UMOIJS Uep"s JO 4!w!1 __ .:l.Aaore.l~ 2.

.t.~ fllll't..) E~ati)r Sea1eof~:Mile. ~.::r'

uro-~- I <1.0 HKWKu ……. FR~S 10

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND

THE SUDAN AN UNEVANGELIZED LAND * BY MRS. KARL KUMM A call from the Western Sudan has recently been sent out in four appeals frem Bishop Tugwell, Canon Sell, the Rev. J. D. Aitken, and Dr. Miller. This call presents what Oanon Sell calls" the most urgent work of the Ohurch of Christ at this time." It is as if the man from Macedonia stood in real life before us, and with eyes perplexed, not only with life's sorrows, but with the long culpable neglect of our delay, he came with a definite time limit, and crying to us, "Oome-come over and help us," and added, "Oome very soon, or THE SUDAN CROSS. your coming will be useless. Oome now, at Once, before it is too late." Bishop Tugwell writes: The Rausa and Nupe countries are now open to the preachers of the Gospel. For many years earnest prayers have ascended from the lips of God's people that the d001'

to these countries might be opened. Thank God, their prayers have been answered, and the door stands now, not ajar, but wide open. Oppres- sion, tyranny, and the slave- …….. , trade have received, we be- -n.-.-.1.. ….. _1, ___' lieve, their death-blow, and …….. -". 00 "· ·an oppressed people are now free. But where is the army of occupation? The British …………….- .. . ;..:..- ..=_::- ::……- …"..:~ _..:………..-.."_.,……. force is in effective occupa- GQ.u.._.4_ tion; but what of the army of of 1M r ……. _ the Ohurch of Christ? . • . There are large heathen tribes in the Hausa countries who are lO1!ging f01' the advent of the Christian teacher. The Guarris, with whom I came into contact three years ago, begged me to send them teachers. Their lribes will become Mohammedan if they do not become Christian.

From the piazza on which I am sitting, at Lokoja, I look down upon the graves of John Robinson, 'Vilmot Brook, and Charles Watney. They counted not their lives dear unto them. They labored and prayed at the threshold, and laid down their lives, confidently believing that the armies of the Lord would press onward over their graves. What was denied to them is granted to us. We may enter in. Pray that the Ohurch of Christ may prove worthy of her trust.

Canon Sell writes in his plea for Northern Nigeria: Certain parts of Africa form now, in military language, the objective, and are the strategical positions of the great mission field. . , , Parts of Africa in which the Moslem advance is imminent have for the present a preeminent claim. 1'he absorption of pagan races into Islam is so rapid and continuous that in a few years some may be quite lost to us. I believe the Ohurch has very little conception of the real state of the case. The call to immediate and more extended operations is loud and clear. The conscience of the Church needs rousing to the very serious * Condensed from lVork and Workers.

condition of affairs. For many centuries it utterly neglected the Mohammedans. It has allowed Islam to gain a vantage-ground in Africa. It is not, however, too late to save some of the as yet unoccupied territory. Soon it will be so.

The facts thus referred to in general terms are expressed by Mr. Aitken, writing from Lokaja, the western door to the Sudan, in the words of an eye-witness: I have just visited Kporo, where they are waiting for their longpromised teacher. They told us that they spent each Sunday in gather- ing together and talking over what was said to them by our agent on the previous Monday. They also added: All the people behind them have ceased working on Sunday, because it is the Sabbath day of the white men who have kept the Fulani (Moslem slavers) from coming to their country. To honor the white man they cease from work on the white man's Sabbath day.

Are not the fields here already white unto harvEst? At present they are open to us. They hate Mohammedanism because thousands of their friends and villages have been enslaved under its direct laws. If, how- ever, we do not quickly step in, from constant intercourse with Mohammedans under English rule, they will soon forget their old wrongs, they will embrace the religion of the false prophet, and be no longer open to us as now. When I came out in 1898 there were few Mohammedans to be seen below Iddah. Now they are everywhere, excepting below Abo, and ttt the present rate of progress there will scarcely be a heathen village on the river-banks by 1910. Then we shall begin to talk of Mohammedan mis- sions to these peoples, and anyone who has worked in both heathen and Mohammedan towns knows what that means.

The children of the Sudan are standing at the crossways, with a bent to follow the white man's path. But the white teachers do not come.

Islam, with strong, swift strides, arrives instead.

Dr. Miller, from the midst of the West Sudan, writes that under Islam men not only seem to deliberately choose evil and delight in it and stop others from seeking good, but to be so perverted in their souls that they can not even have a conception of holiness, and no picture of such a state appeals to them or even touches a chord. Mohammedanism is Satan's greatest masterpiece, and only God's greatest masterpiece can conquer it in Africa. He adds: Islam has spread in North Nigeria very little in modern times by conversion, but by (a) wiping out huge populations and then rebuilding and repopulating the wrecked districts with Mohammedan towns and communities; (b) by so harrying the heathen people, by capturing their women and children, while in the farms outside the fortified towns, that to avoid this the heathen tribes accept the Mohammedan rule, pay trib- ute, but retain their heathen customs; (c) through the desire on the part of some of the chiefs and wealthier and bigger men in the heathen tribes to acquire prestige and curry favor, Islam is adopted outwardly by them; a malam (teacher) is sent down, and he makes proselytes en masse of all the king's household, retainers, and other prominent people.

Under British rule there will be an inrush of traders, malams, and all sorts of Mohammedans into these countries. Cruelty, feuds, oppres- sion, will be soon forgotten, obliterated, and I foresee a very great revival of Islam in all this country by purely peaceful methods. . . .

I wish to plead specially for the country immediately south and west of us, extending one hundred and fifty miles, a beautiful, comparatively healthy country, containing almost every kind of supply for food, high plateaus, frequent large towns and villages of peaceful, prosperous people, all heathen, but bound to become Mohammedans in the course of a generation. There is no time to lose.

These facts constitute a crisis in the history of the Church, a crisis which will never return. Never again will the gates of the Sudan be

thus flung open; never again will these lands, newly conquered by the great civilizing powers, wait as they do to-day for the message of the Gospel.

To rightly appreciate the facts of the case, focus them in a single section. Take out of the whole Sudan (a congeries of lands as large as Europe, excluding Russia) one sec- tion only, the Benue district of North Nigeria, the recently ac- quired .British sphere of Eastern Hausaland, with British and Ger- man Adamawa. These lands are: 1. Newly conquered and thus opened; Moslem opposition can no longer preven~ missions there, as it has done in the past.

2. The slave shackles have fallen from whole nations. De- livered from slave raiders, the heathen peoples, now free-and safe, ask for and welcome white teachers.

3. The governments of Great Britain and Germany (which con- trol, in the western Sudan alone, areas larger than their home coun- tries, and thirty-five million non- Ohristian peoples) both welcome Ohristian missions.

4. The upper Benue district especially is comparatively high and healthy, probably in this re- A SON OF THE SUDAN spect the best part of the whole Sudan, and 5. Within easy reach by steamer communication up the Niger and Benue rivers.

6. Finally and chiefly, these lands are temporarily in a state of relig- ious solution. The heathenism of the past can not endure. Islam.is arriving-has arrived. Shall Islam prevail ?

This combination of circumstances is unique. It is swiftly passing from us. Every day, every hour, as it slips by, leaving these lands still unevangelized, lessens the possibility-the glorious possibility-of their being speedily won for Ohrist instead of for Mohammed. It is a solemn season for the Sudan; deeply solemn for the Ohurch called to be Ohrist's witness.

Alas! with one exception (that of the Ohurch of England), none of our Ohurches apparently have heard the call of the Sudan. None is attempting any answer. Presbyterian Scotland, with all its wealth and means, its heritage of godliness and grace, is doing nothing for the eighty millions of the vast Sudan. England, Ireland, and Wales are doing nothing. Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, Friends, Methodists, and Brethren, like the Presbyterians, are in the same condition. None of them have any work yet in the Sudan.

No excuse for neglect can be found in the fact that neglect is univer- sal. Naturally, we all feel justified in the continuance ofa state of affairs

that those we love and hono;r seem to accept without compunction. Your denomination does nothing for the Sudan, eTfJO it must be all right somehow. If it were so very important, surely something would be done, but rnypastor, my fellow-Christians, all silently concur in doing nothing. . Hold up to the light of God these pitiful, contemptible excuses! What will it avail us at His judgment-seat to say, in answer to His q nestion, "What'did you do for the 80,000,000 souls of the Sudan which in your day were put within your reach, to'whom Christ was not known?" What will it avail us to answer to that question, "Oh, Lord, my church, my denomination, my pastor did nothing"? Would He not reply, " That was why I put yon in that church, in that denomination? Could you not have spoken to that pastor, to those friends, or wealthy acquaintances? Could you not have done something yourself? "

Must we not see, after all, that these worId-needs are a personal question? That God does choose the weak things to do His mighty work? That He does call you and me to carry the Gospel to the Sudan?

Hold to the light! Read from the other side. Read this opportunity and your actual response to it, as you one day will read them in the presence of Jesus Christ. We shall not always stand as we stand nowin the shadow. We shall see Him face to face. The Church is at a crisis she can never reach again. Called by the command of Jesus Christ and by a mighty and unmistakable providence to evangelize' the Sudan.L" a host of heathen nations "-will she, or will she not, obey? We also meet that crisis. Christ meets its question in us: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?"

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL BY REV. JOHN HINDS, LOA-LING, CHINA Missionary of the English Methodist Missions, 1879- In China, woman occupies a higher position than in most heathen countries, but still one of inferiority. What are the teachings of the Chinese classics in regard to woman? "The I-ching tells us that the celestial principle becomes the male, and the terrestrial principle the female." Chu Fu Tzu, the great commentator, appends this remark, "It is most manifest that heaven and earth are one and the same principle with father and mother." Altho woman, from a Chinese standpoint, is regarded as a human being, she is of a lower state than man, and can never attain to full equality. As death and all evils have their origin in the yin, or female principle, and life and prosperity come from the sub- jection of it to the control of the yang, or male principle, it is regarded as a law of nature that woman should be kept under the power of man, . and not allowed any will of her own. Only as the mother of a son can a woman escape from her degradation, and become in any degree equal to her husband; but even then only in household affairs. She is bound to the same laws of existence even in the next world. She belongs to the same husband, and is dependent for her happiness upon the sacrifices offered by her descendants.

This idea of inferiority comes out in the treatment accorded to the * Condensed from Gleaning.. in Harvest Fields.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA AND THE GOSPEL

woman, and the names used at present to designate her. One of the commonest names by which a husband designates his wife in the country districts is "shao huoti" (fire lighter). The educated man may use the word" chia hsia," still a depracatory term, meaning the one that occupies the under or meaner position in the household. The same line is pursued in the sacred edict; for descanting on relationships, it says: "If your wife dies you can get another, but where- can you get another elder brother? "

Her being cantinually treated ,as inferior has had the inevitable effect of lowering the woman in her own estimation, and leading to her subsequent degradations. Persistent depreciations can have no other outcome. Man is superior and must be looked up to with respect, and his smiles or blows taken as a matter of course.

A lady at Hong Kong, begging her amah, or nurse, to point out to a Chinese neighb0r thc impropriety of domestic squabbles, the maid replied, in broad pigeon English: "Hai ya! How my can talkee he? He flog he wife, that belong China custom." Which, being interpreted, means that the man beat his wife-was justified in so- doing by Chinese custom. How conld she interfere? "Yonr husband never beats you!" exclaimed a Chinawoman in astonishment, when so informed by a missionary lady. "I should not like that; if my husband did not beat me sometimes, I would think that he diP. not love me." An evidence of love on which emphasis is not ~sually laid!

Many of the men we have to deal with are ignorant, but this is even more characteristic of the women. Men, even when lIneducated" learn from a wider experience of men and things; the women remain at home, and have not, therefore, the opportunity of learning in this practical way from contact with the world. Very few of the women can read-only one in ten thousand, it is said. Their vocabulary is very limited, and is confined, for most part, to things of everyday life; once you go beyond these, they can not understand you, nor can they follow any line of reasoning: so it is hard to reach them. It requires great patience, and you have to begin at the very beginning, and it must literally be "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little."

They are very curious, however, and sometimes this curiosity is mistaken for interest. A lady friend used to relate that on one occasion she was addressing a meeting of women, and one old lady seemed to be paying great attention. " She is being impressed, at any rate," thought the lady teacher; but to her surprise the old woman, a minute or two aftel'- ward, exclaimed: "I wonder how it is that Miss S. has lost so many teeth!" On another occasion, while praying with the women, she thought she heard a movement, and opening her eyes, a strange sight met her gaze. They were moving along on their knees, examining the various objects of interest in the room.

It will be readily understood that to impress them with a sens/:' of their own sinfulness is no easy matter. Even when they do realize something of their true state before God, they carefully safeguard themselves against being regarded as sinners. A woman in Mrs. King's hospital in Tientsin wanting to be baptized, was asked if she knew herself to be a sinner. "Oh, yes; but I'm not near so great a sinner as some others. I am not near so big a sinner as my mother-in-law."

The customs of the country make it somewhat hard for men evangelists to reach and influence the women. In Tientsin and other large

cities it is practically prohibitory, but.in the country districts the peo 'Jle are freer in their intercourse. They are not so much tied down by the conventionalities of society, and so are easier of access. And it is possible to do considerable work among the women in these country-places without the help of their own sex. Still, the work is circumscribed, and requires care and tact among a people of low mural attainment, lest the motive be misconstrued, and so harm result rather than good.

Even when the women seek to enter the Church as inquirers, or members, there is sad lack of instruction. At one of the stations some women presented themselves for baptism, but their knowledge was so very imperfect that it was considered advisabfe to postpone their reception into Church membership until they should receive further instruction. Twelve months later one of these women seemed not to have made the slightest. advance in religious knowledge, and had to be put back.

The mode of instruction is very simple. The women are taught to sing a few of the easier hymns, especially those with repetitions or refrains; and they learn the catechism. The teacher reads and expounds a parable or narrative, and will probably be interrupted by remarks more or less relevant as s,he proceeds. The women are also encouraged to pray, and as a rule their prayers are affecting in their simplicity. They know very little of theology; but they learn to know Jesus, and that is no small thing. Said a, woman in Peking, who was being examined, and evidently thought herself unsatisfactory, "Whether you baptize me or not, I know that Jesus loves me."

We can scarcely exaggerate the importance of getting the women and girls into the Church. Woman's influence in the home as wife and mother is undoubted. The children, during their tender years, are almost entirely under the mother's care, and we know that the impressions then received for good will go with them all through life. As the years go by, influence in the home becomes paramount, extending not only to domestic concerns, but to all their social and religious life. Many of the men engage in no important business transaction without first consulting the mother or wife.

In the Church, woman also becomes a potent power for good. The same subtle, irresistible influence seen in the home is fully as conspicuous in the Church. Some of our churches in Shantung consist entirely of men, but they are never our best churches. They lack the stability and the indefinable something always associated with woman's presence, Our best, most flourishing, most spiritual churches are those in which we have female as well as male members. On the Yang Rsin side, where our church has been the most flourishing, some of our best workers are women, hringing into the church not only their husbands and children, but others, women principally, but occasionally men also. One woman in Yang Rsin has brought some fourteen or fifteen ot,hers, and of seventeen persons received three years ago at Wu Ting Fu, twelve were brought in by the wife of the evangelist, Mr. Ting.

At a village out on the west of the Grand Canal there was a church which fell upon troublous times, and was almost wrecked by the obstinacy of one man, who developed a grievance. But the fire was kept burning on the Divine altar by the loyalty and love of a devoted woman. Some of our churches have been founded by women. Years ago an old . woman came to the hospital at Chu Chia to be treated, and while there came under the influence of the 'truth. On her return to her distant

home in Rai Feng there was no church near that she could attend, but, Lydia-like, she opened her house for the preaching of the Word. The old lady died a year or so after, and her son left the village to look for work, and the place was closed. But the seed sown during those few months did not die. Another place was subsequently offered to us in the village, and when I removed from Shantung a nice little church was being built up at that place.

The sacrifice which some of these women make who have come out of heathendom and embraced Christian truth is very great. Severe beating from some of the male members of lhe family is the smaUest part of the trouble, for there are a hundred ways of making life thoroughly miserable without open and violent persecution. Cases have occurred where girls betrothed have been repudiated owing to their having joined the Church, and the engagement broken off without such redress as they would have had in ordinary cases.

In persecution the women have been every whit as loyal as the sterner sex. One woman in Tientsin was appealed to to desert the Christians, and even threatened with dire consequences if she continued steadfast in the faith; she was told that all the foreigners would be quickly expelled or exterminated, to which came the calm reply, "If all the foreigners are to be driven out or killed, there is all the more need for me to do what I can." A poor blind woman at another place was threatened that if she persisted in speaking of Jesus, they would take everything she had from her and send her out of the village. She replied that the most they could do was to kill her body, but she meant to tell everyone who came within reach of her voice what a Savior was Jesus; and if they killed her it would do them no good, but for herself she was sure to go to heaven.

But how many have suffered in obscurity, perhaps in silence, cruellest insults and irreparable wrongs we shall never know here. The gr'eat day alone shall declare it!

No wonder the Chinese women are thus ready to make sacrifices for this noblest of all causes; for Christianity has done much for them. Row dark the life, how sad the lot, spent under such debasing conditions as are necessarily incident to heathendom. A Biblewoman, speaking of her own experience, depicted the condition of very many in China to-day. "I experienced neither joy nor sorrow," she says; "my mind was unenlightened, and my heart was inert; I reasoned no more than the animals around me." If we go into the homeE. of the wealthy, what do we see? Women living a dreary, purposeless life, without any brightening gleams-almost worse than the poor, for the monotony of their lives is at least broken by daily toil. And by bringing this salvation of Christ into their personal possession, it not only gives them a lively hope of the life beyond, but of the life that now is. It brings a new element into their lives, higher and better than anything they have previously experienced or conceived; a refining transforming influence; cutting them off from the old iife, with its gloomy and painful associations, and introducing them into a new life, with nobler aims and objects higher. One can often see the difference in their faces-the bright, composed expression, as compared with the old expressionless, hopeless look; and this becomes more pronounced as they advance in·years.

It must be our endeavor to reach the women and girls of China, for until we succeed in doing so our work in that landis only half done.

EDITORIALS The Martyr's Memorial in China David Baron and the Jews Over two hundred Protestant If there is any work now being missionaries have given their lives carried on for the Jews which is in martyrdom for Christ in China. on a better basis than that of David Is it not eminently fitting that Baron, in London, we are not aware some permanent monument be of it.

• erected to their memory, and as a The work of this mission has been testimony to the loving loyalty of heavier than usual during the past those who remain at home while summer, as there have been such their comrades fight at the front? numbers of men of all sorts and It is proposed that this memorial ·conditions in attendance at the take the form of a building in reading-room and at the Bible- Shanghai, the chief port of China. readings, which are carried on by The memorial will thus be a monu- Mr. Baron and his beloved colment which may be shown to com- league, Mr. Schonberger, in the ing generations as the reminder of way of discussions. The Jews who those who sacrificed their lives for attend are welcome to ask any Christ in China, and at the same questions, and these good brethren time will be in perpetual use in patiently reply, giving them Bible preaching the Gospel and carrying prool's of their positions. on various forms of mission work. There have been many cases of As we have before stated, it is pro- conversion, and some of them have posed to use the hall for general been of a very pathetic character. meetings, and as the headquarters One, of a man from Kischinef, who of various interdenominational so- had been forced to leave by reason cieties. Already the missionaries of the massacre, and who was of one have shown their sympathy with of the rich householders in the the project and their belief in the place; the mob had destroyed his need of such a building by contrib'- dwelling, and left him in a very uting very generously to the fund. bad condition, suffering the cruel- Rev. D. MacGillivray, of Shanghai, est injuries. By the help of the is now in this country on furlough, London Committee he was enabled and is ready to present the plan of to come to that city, and, the day the enterprise to those who are after his arrival, was taken to Mr. interested. Surely there are many Baron's mission house by a young who would welcome this opportu· Jewish friend, who had himself nity to raise such a useful memorial come from Kischinef three years to the dead, or to give a thank- before, and who is now a constant offering for lives spared in China. attendant at the mission.

We believe it would be a wise This old man eagerly dmnk ·in plan to make this memorial also the every word that he heard about headquarters of the Y. M. C. A. in true Christianity, and was very Shanghai. This could readily be much affected, even to tears, as the done without sacrificing any vital story of Jesus and his life was re- interest, and the building would be cited in his hearing. He asked the still more largely used in promo- question, How could followers of ting the Kingdom of God among Jesus cause such trouble to the foreigners and natives in China.* Jews of Kischinef? and it was ex- • Contributions to this fund may be sent to plained to him that they were not the REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brooklyn, true Christians who were persecu- N. Y., or to Rev. D. MacGillivray,250 West ting the Jews. He then remarked Forty·fourth Street, New York.

EDITORIALS

to the young man who had brought the richest ship-owners in Great him to the mission house that Britain some years ago. His wife these missionaries were angels of sent for me, and I found her in such consolation to his afflicted soul. great anxiety of soul that she was wringing her hands with anguish, We commend this mission to the altho living in a palace. On my special prayers of God's people at third visit her husband came in this time. and nearly kicked me out of the door. But God had done His work Lord Curzon in India -the worldly woman was con- verted. She sold her jewels, a,nd Lord Curzon has, in many re- lived for God in the midst of much spects, made an excellent Viceroy persecution. Now that her husof India. It seems unhappy that band is dead, I felt free to call toward the end of his reign he again, and what an afternoon we should take occasion, as the repre- spent of praise and prayerI She sentative of a Christian emperor, believes that her husband died in to censure the endeavor to extend Christ, and now her oldest son pro- "one faith" by a movement fesses Christ and has Bible read- "against other faiths," on the ings and prayer in the old ballground of one or two sayingl3 of room. Christ. When a man so far from Christianity as Ernest Renan de- 'Vhat a testimony to God's blessclares Christianity the uniquely perfect form of religion, it is highly ing as following faithful witnessunbecoming to coordinate it with "other faiths." When a scholar ing for Christ. like Max Miiller describes it as one of the three religions which are in- Concerning Werahiko Rawei trinsically missionary religions, it is very superficial to speak as if its The Editors are very sorry to be missionary work was merely a lit- compelled to say that previous ineralistic obedience to one or two timations about the "Rev. Weratexts. hiko Rawei "are more than justified by fuller and more careful corre- The viceroy has also, as we see spondence. Weare in possession of by the Bombay Guardian, com- letters from persons of high posimanded certain native princes as tion and unqualified authorityshowing their faithfulness to India missionaries, educators, and others by their "faithfulness to their own -which leaves us in no doubt that religion." Surely the deputy of a Mr. Rawei is a fraud and an Christian nation might have taken impostor, "gaining money in some other than an official occa- America and England under false sion, if he wished to reproach pretenses"-the exact language of Europe for having exchanged the the letters received. He seems to worship of Jupiter or Woden for have gone from place to place, the worship of God in Christ. t driven out of one town into another by the decay of confidence in him Faithful Witnessing and his methods, and we feel that it is a service to the community to The editor has a letter from a say that any money sent to him very prominent Christian mission- will probably be used for his own ary, who gives him a fact which private benefit. would be of interest and instruction to many readers. We quote, leav- We would have no hesitation in ing out names. He says: giving the names of the parties whose letters are before us if there I called on the widow of one of were any need. They have laid upon us no injunctions of secrecy, and we shall be ready to furnish further particulars to those who wish them.

Donations Acknowledged No. 288. Pandita Ramabai. ………… $ 5.00 " 289. Missions in Africa………… 19.00 " 290. In<lnstriaI Ev. Mission…….. 15.00 " 291. " 292. 1000 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE HIGHER HINDl.TIS!f IN RELATION TO CHRIS~ somewhat popular notion that ul- TIANITY. By T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. El- timate Oriental Christianity will liot Stock, London. 1903. need to adapt to itself some phases of Hindu thought, yet the mode of Whether from the standpoint of presentation is always conciliatory, the missionary or from that of the always appreciative of the adumstudent of the religions of India, brations of truth to be found in few more helpful and enlightening Hinduism, always leading up from books have been published in re- common groupd to the complete cent years than this, by the Rev. T. revelation in Christ. E. Slater, of the London Missionary Society. Higher Hinduism is Mr. Slater uniformly adopts the more a philosophy than a religion, more conservative and safer dates and it needed a man of philosoph- as to Hindu literature, referring ical mind to catch its spirit. On the the Brahma,nas, for instance, to the other hand, to make clear its utter period 800-500 B.C., and the earliinsufficiency to meet the world's est portions of the Mahabliarata need, and to present forcefully the to the second or third century B.C.; contrasted truths of Christianity, and as to the Bhagavad-Gita, he called for a man of deep religious quotes authorities, none of whom convictions and of personal expe- place it earlier than 300 A.D. Incirience of the controversies of India. dentally, he hints at the often-lost- Mr. Slater's qualifications in the sight-of fact that Buddhism, so far one direction had been thoroughly from being an unaccountable and proven by his able" Studies in the even supernatural phenomenon, is Upanishads," and those in the IJ, perfectly logical development of other by his faithful service or the Sankhya philosophy, Kapila's nearly forty years in Madras. His interpretation of the upanishad. success, therefore, in the work under review comes as no sur- The book is not, of course, wholly prise. free from weak points. The se- quence of thought, for instance, is The book was written, as the late not quite clear in some places, es- Dr. .John Henry Barrows in his peciaIly in the passages from one Introduction tells us, in response to chapter to another. A brief suma caIl for an essay that would "in- mary at the close of each chapter, struct educated friends of missions leading up clearly to the next, and at home in the true genius of the a general resume of the entire ar- Hindu religion and its fundamental gument at the end, would greatly distinction from Christianity, as strengthen the book. Many of the well as aid the missionary abroad sections could easily stand alone, in his conflict with Hinduism." and are gems in themselves. Three The latter aim has been so promi- of the finest are those on "The nently kept in view that the work Bhagavad-Gita." "The Doctrines is almost stronger as an enforce- of Karma and Redemption," "The ment of Christianity than as an Doctrine of Transmigration." The exposition of Hinduism. It is in last is peculiarly characteristic of itself, moreover, an almost perfect the method of the entire book: the illustration of the way to present underlying truths in the doctrine Christian truth to the Hindu. For are brought out fully, the overwhile there is absolutely no com- whelming objections to it are forcepromise of truth, and only a hint fully presented, and finally the at the acceptance of the nowadays heart-satisfying doctrines of par-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

don through Christ and of eternal converted through the instrumen- conscious enjoyment of God are tality of David Hill, the well-known earnestly set forth. c. J. missioriary. He was a Confucian scholar and a confirmed opium- CHINA'S BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. smoker, but after giving his heart 12mo, 500 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Bos- ton, and the Westminster Press, Phila- to Christ, became a Christian of delphia. beautiful spirit, a preacher with This book is dedicated to those who, in the summer of 1900, waited apostolic power, and a founder of in an agony of suspense for tidings of their loved ones, who were in- many opium refuges, where thouvolved in the Boxer revolt in China. sands found relief from China's It is finely illustrated, and we have found its contents, notwith- curse and from the dominion of standing the number of books that have been written upon the mar- Satan. The story of Pastor Hsi's tyrs' experiences of 1900, to be most satisfactory. In the writing of this life is more fascinating than many book the author secured help from some of the best authorities, both novels and more instructive than native and foreign, and the volume is very comprehensive, and no many sermons. The man was not doubt perfectly trustworthy. It will be a valuable treasury of inci- perfect, but he was a power among dents connected with the latest experiences of the martyrs of the his neighbors, and was a living evi- Church. The book is permeated by a deeply devout and Christian dence of what the Gospel can do spirit, and demonstrates the true piety and Christian endurance of for the "Celestials" who have the native converts during the great uprising. It vindicates the been under the power of Satan. Providence of God in permitting these massacres, as they have for- The interest of the narrative is ever proved to the world that the Christian converts in China are not maintained to the end, and the " rice Christians." charm of Mrs. Taylor's style makes the reading delightful. We are confident that these two volumes will win many friends to the cause of Christ in China, and will prove even to the most skeptical that the hope of the Celestial Empire is the native transformed and empow- ered by the Holy Spirit. * PASTOR HSI: ONE OF CHINA'S CHRISTIANS. By A HANDBOOK of MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 401 pp. Illus- M. Clement. Illustrated. 12mo, 395 pp. trated. $1.50. China Inland Mission, $1.25. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. Philadelphia and Toronto; 38.6d. Morgan i903. & Scott, London. 1903. This will prove a useful hand- We can not too highly recom- book to those contemplating a jourmend this biographical sketch of ney to Japan, or desiring compact a modern Chinese apostle and information about the country and "Demon Conqueror." In beauty people. The volume gives us little of style, interest of the narrative or nothing that is new, but puts and in inspiration, it leaves little to old facts in a form available for be desired. Those who have read reference. Prof. Clement speaks " One of China's Scholars" will not appreciatively of the missionaries need to be urged to read the sequel, and their work. "They are vivid' and those who begin this story and impressive object-lessons of will of necessity complete it. the ideal Christian life-' living epistles, known and read of all Pastor Rsi (pronounced Shee) was men.' They are, in general, well- educated men and women, a noble company, respected and loved by the Japanese." Be also speaks highly of the Japanese Christians,

and rightly calls attention to the life of the missionary and the fact that they exercise an influence native in Central Africa. The out of all proportion to their num- author has the faculty of seeing the bers. The book shows Japan to picturesque, ludicrous, and roman- be a growing force in world poli-. tic situations, but at times he tics, and offers good material for a may have drawn somewhat on his missionary sermon. * imagination in his narration of in- FIFTY MISSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. cidents. The book is well illus- Brain. 16mo. 225 pp. 6Oc. net. Flewing H. Revell Co. 1903. trated, and has some excellent maps. * These selections from various missionary volumes, and some NEW BOOKS from this REVIEW, make available PASTOR Hsr. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. 8vo, 400 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, Phila. some of the most stirring swries of 3s. 6d. Morgan and Scott, London. 1903.

missionary experiences and native CHINA, PAST AND PRESENT. By Edward H. Parker. 8vo, 425 pp. $3.00, net. E. P. converts that can be fou~d in liter- Dutton & Co., New York. 1003.

ature. They are brief, well told, and HANnBooK OF MODERN JAPAN. By E. W. Clement. 12mo, 395 pp. $1.21). A. C. telling. Nothing could be better for McClurg, Chicago. 1903.

missionary programs in women's BRIEF HISTORY OF TH'" INDIAN PEOPLES. By William W. Hunter. 12mo. Henry societies, young people's meetings, Frowde, New York. 1903.

Sunday-schools, or the home. Some TOM FORD: A BRITISH Boy IN SOUTH INDIA. By R. A. Hickling. 28. 6d. London Misof the best in this volume are: "A sionary Society. 1903.

Talking Chip," "Litsi's Visit to PINCHURALA. By E. S. Karney. 12mo, 51 pp. 6d., net. Paper. C. E. Z. M. S., London, Missi's Land," "Digging Through 1903.

to England," "A Search for a PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By S. P . Verner. 8vo, 500 pp. $2.00. Presbyter- Word," "Hamlin the Baker," ian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Va. 1003. .• Doctoring in India," "Kim of SOUTH AFRICA AFTER THE WAR. By B. E. F. Korea," etc. * Knight. 8vo, 356 pp. $3,60. Longman's Green & Co. 1903. F AMons MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. By James I. Good. D.D. 8vo. PIONEERS PARMI LES MA-ROTSI. By Adolphe 410 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sunday· Jalla. 8vo, paper. JlDprimerie Claudi- school Board of the Reformed Church enna, Florence. 1903. in the United States. . SUNSHINE AND SHADOW IN THE SOUTHWEST The missionaries whose careers (Spain and :I'Iorocco). PalDphlet. 18., net. are here sketched do not all belong H. R. Allenson, London. 1903.

to Dr. Good's particular branch of PIONEERS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By the Reformed Church, but are all [~~~~;~ S'lro~~lowes. 12mo. Elllot Stock, worthy of a place in the volume. lfAMous MISSIONARIES OF THE REFORMED The names of Vanderkemp, Cosa- CHURCH. By James I. Good. 8vo, 410 pp. $1.50. Heidleberg Bros. 1903. lis, Mabille, Coillard, La Croix, HORACE TRACY PILKIN. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 310 pp. $1.CO, net. FielDing H. Scudder, Chamberlain, Abeel, Ver- Revell CO. 1903. SEVEN HEROIC CHILDREN. By Ada Lee. 8vo, beck, and Zwemer are, or ought to 159 pp. 28.6d. Morgan & Scott. 1904. . F,FTY M,SSIONARY STORIES. By Belle M. be, household words. Their lives Brain. 16mo, 225 pp. 60c., ntf. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and characters are here sketched MISSIONS AND WORLD MOVEMENTS. By Bishop C. H. Flower. 12mo, 103 pp. 25c., net. briefly, but well. * Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. THE RoMANCE OF THE BIBLE. (B. and F. B. S.). PIONEERING IN CENTRAL AFRICA. By Samuel By Charles T. Bateman. 28. 6d. Par- P. Verner. Illustrated. 8vo, 500 pp. tridge & Co., London. 1903. $2.00. Presbyterian Committee of Publi· HINDU SACRED BOOKS. 3 volumes. Christian cation, Richmond, Va. 1903. Literature Society, Madras. 1903. LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF ABBAS EFFENDI (The Mr. Verner was for six years a Bab). By NyroI H. Phelps. 259 pp. $1.25. G. P. PutnalD's Sons. 1903. missionary of the Southern Pres- M,NUTES OF THE Jl'IRST HEBREW,CHRISTIAN byterian Church, and was stationed CONFERENCE OF THE UNITED STATES. 15c. in the center of the Kongo Independent State. He has given us an Pamphlet. 1003.

interesting narrative of the daily

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA receipts for the preceding decade. AWeek of A year ago Chris· The decrease was mainly in lega- cies, but not altogether so, indi- Prayer tians in the United vidual gifts being more than for Missions States and Canada $ll,OOObehind. WehaV'e, therefore, watched with keen interest and were asked to join growing anxiety the receipts for the current year. ,Ve are now in a week of special prayer for compelled to state that up to the first of December they are only missions. The response was so about $10,000 in excess of what general and cordial that the Elev- they were la·"t year. We are facing, therefore, a most serious question. enth Annual Conference of the This question affects not only the society, but Christian missions, Foreign Mission Boards, in Janu- which are absolutely depending upon its aid. Must we dismiss our ary, decided to repeat the call for experiellced agents, whom it would the week beginning March 27 and be hard to replace, in China, in Turkey, in the Philippines-or, if closing April 3, 1904. Dr. Andrew not, what is the alternative? But let all our members, friends, and Murray says: constituents realize that if they will come promptly to our relief now, The missionary problem is a per- and put into our hands the needed sonalone. No sacrifice can be too funds, in place of retrenching we great if we can only get the Church may advance all along the line, as to take time and wait unitedly be- we ought to do. In the name and fore the throne of God to review her for the sake of Christian missions, position, to confess her shortcom- therefore, we appeal for enlarged ings, to claim God's promise of gifts immediately. power, and to consecrate her aU to His service. The Y. M. C. A. The railroad de- The following subjects are sug- and the partment of the gested for praise and prayer: Railroads Young Men's Ohris- Praise: For t,he unspeakable g;ftof GOd's love. atian Association is For our share in His work. in the midst of phenomenal devel- For those delivered from the power of darkness and translated into the Kingdom of opment, having no lells than His dear Son. Prayer: For a realization of the need of 62,348 members, and 301 secretaries the non·Christian world. For a truer conception of the mission of in charge. Some 75 per cent. of the Church, and for a full surrender to the leadership of Christ. the milage in the country con- For missionaries, that they m8,V have a continual sense of Christ's presence, and tributes to its support, the varimay have greater access to the hearts of the people. ous corporations giving $250,000 For the native Church, that it may grow in faith and love and fruitfulness. annually. Thirty-three new build- For the elevation of woman. For religiou" liberty and peace. ings have been erected within the For the establishment of the Kingdom of Christ in the whole world. last two years, and these are never Bible Society This stirring ap- closed, being open both day and in Financial peal appears in night. Distress the Bible Society Record for Janu- A Postage Ail waS stated in ary, to which also every friend of Stamp a Week: the REVIEW last the Kingdom may well give good Why Not? month, the English heed: Church Missionary The receipts for the year closing Society is pushing a campaign to March 31, 1903, were less by $74,000 than for the preceding year, and secure a million shillings for a considerably less than the average special purpose. And now, as if to match it, in the last Home Mi8- sionary (Oongregationalist) Rev.

E. B. Allen makes a plea for "A

Postage Stamp a Week" from year 130,855 scholars were brought every young person in the denomi- into the Church on profession of nation. When the matter of giving faith.- Western Ch7-istian Advois put in this definite, practical, cate. common-sense. businesslike way, how ridiculous the plea of inability How to Reach A fewweeks since at is made to appear! A postage the Foreigner the Massachusetts stamp a week from every churchmember in the United States would Baptists' Associaaggregate more than $20,000,000 a tion this was the key-note: "Prepyear for the world's evangeliza- aration for adequate evangelization! tion of the home State and for Christian labor among the incom- Warszawiak Friends of Israel, ing emigants from Southern and Eastern Europe." The situation Goes Over and those who have was discussed in a sanguine, hope- ful mood, and it was clearly pointe<.. to Dowie known anything of out by Dr. Horr, of the Watch- man, in his paper on "The Re- Mr. Hermann evangelization of Massachusetts," that no good will ever be done so Warszawiak's checkered career, long as Christians of the old Eng- lish Protestant stock feel that the will be interest.ed, if not surprised, newcomers are a necessary evil, so long as they are patronized, or not to learn that he has sought a refuge met on the plane of essential man- hood and womanhood. "If we for his mission under the patronage have any knowledge or tradition or privilege, we have no higher of Dowie's ,. Christian Catholic duty than to make them partakers of it," says Dr. Horr. He also Church in Zion." Warszawiak is sees~ as does Dr. Emrich, our new home missionary secretary, that now Dr. Dowie's representative in "the resemblances between the better types of Roman Catholicif'm New York, and has been guaran- and a true Christianity are such that there are unusual difficulties teed one year's support from Zion's in supplanting Romanism by Prot- estantism .. among the newcomers. funds. * "Just now,'" he 'adds, "those who are contemplating the absorption What the Looking over the of Romanism into Protestantism Methodists Methodist Year- are not addressing themselves to a Are Doing Book for 1004, we p r act i c a I end."-Congregation- alist. were glad to see that, in the last three years, the Foreign Born Accordin~ to the membership of our Church has increased by 100,000. Nearly 1,000 new in Presbyterian, the churches-with a valuation of over $13,000,OOO-have been built; nearly Pennsylvania numb€!!' of foreign. 000 parsonages, with a value approximating $3,000,000, have ers in the Keystone been erected; debts have decreased nearly $000,000, The oontributions State is not less than 725,000, who for aggregate benevolences for 1903 were $2,884,688-an increase over also come principally from souththose for 1000 of $584,878. The total membership of the Church is 3,018,- ern and southeastern Europe. The 296. It is estimated that the average contribution to benevolences largest aggregation of them is to per member in 1903 will be found to be 'upward of 00 cents as against be found in the Presbyteries of AI- 78 cents in 1000. We have enrolled 3,106,271 Sunday-school people, and last year founded 695 new schools, with 3,307 officers and teachers, and 58,255 scholars. During the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

legheny, Pittsburg, Blairsville, and tion is also carried on in connection Redstone. About 240,000 were re- with this work. There is a little ported, chiefly Italians and Slavs. company of 16 in Los Angeles who These Presbyteries have 8 men mis- who have taken the name of "Obresionaries, 7 women missionaries, ros de Cristo," who pledge themand 4 colporteurs at work among selves to special prayer and effort them. The United Presbyterians, to win their fellow Mexicans to the Reformed Church, the Congre- Christ. They hold open-air meetgationalists, the Methodists, and tings, visit from house to house, other denominations are at work and bring many to the services in also among this people in the above the church or the mission station regions, but none nearly so exten- in the suburb Sonoratown. sively as the Presbyterians. Problem of The Missionary Y. M. C. A.'s J. E. Hubbard, one Self-support Record of the Uni- in Jamaica ted Free Church Cuba of the members of quotes from the the New York West West Indian correspondent of the London Times a very interest- Side Branch of the Young Meu's ing article on self-support in the churches of Jamaica. The general Christian Association, sailed re- rule has been, when the native Church was capable of supporting cently for Havana to establish a its own ministry, it should be thrown on its own resources. "At branch of the Y. M. C. A. in various periods," he writes, "when the outlook seemed promising, they Havana. Several business men of were one by one, wholly or par- tially, severed from the parent New York, who are interested in churches." After pointing out how unfortunate has been the result of the work, have subscribed sufficient a premature independence'in the case of the Wesleyan Methodists, funds with which to defray the the United Methodists, the Mora- vians, the Congregationalists, and expenses of the organization. It the Baptists, he adds: will be the first branch ever estab- The Presbyterians, as the re- sult of several deputations from lished in Cuba. * home, have acknowleged the inex- pediency of granting independence Work for the According to the and lessening financial support, and Spanish in Ram's Horn, agood arrived at the conolusion that for California work is in progress some time to come the island must remain a mission field. This is the among the Spanish- only body which seems to have speaking thousands of Southern studied the matter from all California. There are Spanish points of view and put its idea into Protestant churches in Los Ange- practice. les, Azusa, and San Gabriel, with a total membership of 142, and about Religious Publication of the 500 adherents. They carryon 4 Sun- Liberty in correspondence beday-schools, 2 Women's Missionary Panama tween Ge ne ral and 2 Christian Endeavor societies, and have a Spanish Home for Reyes and Secre- Girls in Los Angeles. The entire taryof State Hay has made clear work is under the management of the respective positions of Colomthe Rev. A. Moss Martin, with the bia and the United States, and the aid of 2 Mexican helpers, licensed to preach. Services at regular intervals are held in 5 stations in as many towns, and irregularly in several others. Open-air meetings have been carried on in tbe plaza in Los Angeles and at the Mexican camps of the Southern Pacific Railway. An extensive tract distribu-

irrevocability of our action. A and joy of Ohrist seem never to heated debate in the Panama Oonstitutional Oonvention resulted in have entered their lives. a compromise, and the adoption of a resolution, which, while it recog- A good beginning has been made nizes freedom of choice and practise of all religions, yet also recog- here by Protestant missionaries nizes that the Roman Oatholic faith is that of a majority, and and Bible agents, but the need of that the state should aid in founding a Roman Oatholic seminary the pure Gospel, on the part of and in support of missions to the savage tribes.-Congregationalisl. these millions of people in Oentral * and South America, can not be ex- Christians and Three newly ap- pressed. w. B. ALLISON. * Pagans in pointed mission- Guatemala aries of the Presby- Signs of The first Y. M. O. terian Ohurch are Progress in A. convention was just beginning work in Guatemala, Brazil held in Rio, and Oentral America. Last week the brought ministerial Roman Oatholics celebrated their feast of the conception. The morn- and lay delegates from all Brazil. ing of the day opened with the General Secretary Myron E. Olark hammering of church beI1s all over has opened associations in the folthe city, accompanied with fire- lowing centers: Rio, Sao Paulo, works. This din of noise was kept Porto Alegre, Ourityba, and up all day. A part of the celebra- liaranhiio. tion of this feast consists of a street parade, for which the Oatholics The organization, in Sao Paulo, must pay the city a license fee. of the Evangelical Alliance of The procession is led by an old In- Brazil. All denominations were dian who plays an old fife, regard- represented, and a distinctadvance less of time or tune. Then follow in missiou comity was made. Rev. several idols, gorgeously dressed H. O. Tucker, of the American (like ballet girls), to imitate angels. Bible Society, was named as the After the angels comes the image first president. of the Virgin Mary, dressed in costly and beautiful clothes, The organization, in July, of the adorned with rich laces and expen- Independent Presbyterian Ohurch sive jewelry. of Brazil, under the leadership of Rev. Eduardo Oarlos Pereira. * In San Francisco we were at the greatest temple service of the year The Bible A new revision of among the heathen Ohinese, and in Brazil the Portuguese we fail to see any difference between the worship of the heathen Bible is being made Ohinese and the worshiping of by an interdenominational board, images which we see here daily. and which promises to be to Portu- guese-speaking peoples what the After several centuries of Cathol- King James version has been to icism, these poor people are in the English race. dense spiritual darkness. They live on a low plane. Immorality here The American Bible SOciety, is indescribable. The real blessings under the direction of the Rev. H. O. Tucker, has put into circulation, during the fifteen years ending with 1002, 401,346 copies. During the first twelve months of this period, 6,000 copies were distrib- uted, and during the fifteenth year, 69,513 copies left the Bible- house in Rio de Janeiro. In addi- tion, the British and Foreign Bible Society has sent out. during the last twenty-five years, 520,000 vol-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

umes, making a total of over 921,- to every quarter of the globe; and 346 copies now in use. contrast the fervent episcopal ap- The Italian .Jesuit Frei Celestino peals in connection with the obser- has, for the second time, burned a vation of the Day of Intercession.

considerable number of Bibles in -C. M. S. Intelligencer.

the public square of Pernambuco '35,000 This novel phenom- (Recife). The outrage has aroused Goes Begging enon is presented a great deal of sentiment, and the as follows in the Bible has received some valuable Wesleyan Work and Workers: advertising. * Some of the daily papers have been wondering recently that a EUR.OPE sum of £7,000 is allowed to go beg- ging among the missionary so- A Hundred It was on the cieties, both the China Inland Yean Ago second day of .Janu- Mission and our own society having and Now ary, 1804, that the declined the offer of it. Our read- ers will be interested to know'the C. M. S. Committee ciI'cumstan;>es of this singular interviewed the society's first two superiority to the attraction of mi&sionaries, Renner and Hartwig. pounds sterling. The British gov- They had some months before been ernment having received from the accepted as "lay catechists," but Chinese government £7,000 by way now they had just returned from of .. compensation" for the murder the Continent, whither they had of two missionaries of the China been sent to obtain Lutheran or- Inland Mission, placed the sum at ders, in deference to some of the the disposal of that mission. The society's friends who strongly dep- China Inland Mission, however, derecated the sending out of laymen. clined to accept "blood-money"; They sailed a few weeks later, un- the vengeance it exacts from the der the protection of an armed Chinese for the lives of its many convoy, in a vessel belonging to a martyrs is to lavish upon them firm of woollen drapers. Applica- more lives of loving and heroic tion had been previously made for labor. On this refusal the British a passage in a slave-ship regularly authorities have sought some way fitted up for the trade, but it was by which the £7,000 could be aprefused. It is well that we should plied to the benefit of the Chinese, at this juncture recall the discour- and have naturally thought that it agements and difficulties against might be spent to most advantage which the society's founders in connection with the beneficent bravely and faithfully wrestled: activities of some missionary so- Episcopal sanction withheld, Eng- ciety. The chairman of our Wulish candidates not to be had, mis- chang District was therefore apsionary spheres mostly closed, proached by the British Consul means of reaching the few that with the suggestion that we should could be entered rare and costly, accept this sum, and use it for the and indeed scarcely to be obtained extension of our medical, educafor money. To their faithfulness a tional, or social work in that dishundred years ago in a very little, trict. But the December Commitis it not in large measure due that tee adopted, by a large majority. we enjow now, by comparison, a resolution courteously declining .. authority over ten cities" ? Con- to receive the money. trast with the above conditions the ease and speed with which our Britain's It is not easy to well-nigh 200 missionaries have been conveyed these past few weeks Great Bible grasp the length Society and breadth of the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society. These three items, chosen from many, will help to an appreciation of the value of this great organization as a factor in the world's rede.ption:

Its list of versions includes the quent intervals. The society is names of 370 distinct forms of now prepared to supply these speech and 8 new names-Fioti, boards, free of cost, to any church Kikuyu, Shambala, Karanga, No- which will agree to display them gogu, Laevo, Baffin's Land Eskimo, in some prominent place. It is also and Madurese-have been added intended to issue, from the New during the past year. Last year Year, a monthly sheet of letter- the society';; agents sold the Scrip- press and illustrations for use in tures in 53 languages in the Russian, connection with the notice bo;trds.

Empire, in 28 languages in Burma, International This important in over 30 in South Malaysia, in 53 in the Egyptian agency, while in Jewish gathering, the first Oape Town the Biblewomen alone Missionary of its kind upon sold copies in 14 different languages. Last year it issued nearly Conference English soil, was 6,000,000 copies, complete or in parts, a total which surpasses all held at the Ohurch earlier records by 870,000 copies. The society's 850 colporteurs ,old House, Westminster, London, Ocover 1,830,000, and the society's grants for colportage during the tober 21st and 22d. A large numyear amounted to £43,282. It also supported 6.'>0 native Ohristian ber of representatives of English, Biblewomen in the East, in connection with nearly, 50 different mis- Scottish, Irish, Dutch, and German sionary organizations. An important feature in the work of the , Jewish Missionary societies were society is the way it has assisted Ohristian missions. As a rule, present. The papers and addresses books for the foreign field are granted on such terms that they were of a very high order, and the cost practically nothing to the missions which receive them. No subjects discussed were of greatest missionary society's request to print and publish a properly importance, including such as: " The Future of Israel in the Light of Holy Scripture," "What Oan Be Done to Improve the Oontrol of Wandering Enquirers and Prose- lytes?" "Methods of Work in J ew- ish Missions," and "Results and Prospects." The paper of Rev.

Lukyn Williams, on "Educated Jews, and How to Meet Their Difficulties," seems to have been especially impressive. M.

authenticated version of the Scrip- Scottish Mission After months of tures in a new tongue has ever been Industries Co. careful thought refused. and planning, an organization bearing this naine has A Missionary In the Chronicle been launclled. The object of the Appeal to the (London Missionary society now proposed is not to pro- Eye Society) for .Tanu- vide industrial training; that is a ary, mention is department of educational mis- made of a " Missionary Notice sions. Indirectly, however, the Board," 22 x 17%, inches in size, for society may furnish important aid hanging in the church lobby or lec- in this direction. But the primary ture-haIl for the display of mis- object is to provide a means of in- sionary notices, striking facts and dustrial livelihood for the famine figures, cuttings from magazines, orphans who are DOW growing up etc. In the hands of an enterpris- and passing out of the stage of ing secretary such a board may do training, and for others whom a most effective service, the not.ices Ohristian profession has deprived and pictures being changed at fre- of their former means of subsist-

1904J GLNERAL M:ISSI0NAR~ tN'fEt.:LIGEN'Clt

ence. The society will be conduct- pointed a special committee for the ed on a strictly commercial basis, entering only on such businesses as securing of "absolute respect for hold out a prospect of financial success. The nominal capital will the rights of the religious conbe £10,000; but at present only six thousand shares of £1 each are science," and this body will immebeing issued. It is proposed to begin operations by taking over diately endeavor to obtain political the mission presses at Ajmer and Poona, and developing these, the recognition of Protestant rightsand Foreign Mission Committee having cordially agreed to the transfer- privileges by the passage of a bill ence. All profits, after payment of 5 per cent. per annum upon the to that end. Aggressive work was paid-up capital, and after the formation of a reserve fund equal to planned at the Congress of Evanone-half such capital, will be paid over to the United Free Church of gelization which met at Nimes in Scotland for missionary purposes. -Record of United Free Church of December. Representatives of the Scotland. Reformed and the Free Churches were appointed to plan and direct an evangelistic campaign. Pastor Hunter, of Marseilles, was com- missioned to speak in theaters, casinos, concert-halls, and other public places where hitherto only the advocates of atheism and the worship of reason have been heard.

Recognizing the opport,unity of the hour, Rev. Theodore Monod has Scottish Work The Church of Scot- begun a series of Sunday afternoon for Isra-el land Committee for "Instructions on the Gospel" for the Conversion of persons who are inclined toward the Jews was the first Church to un- Protestantism.-The World To- dertake this work, occupying 5 sta- day. * tions in the Orient-Alexandria, A Buddhist In Leipsic there Mission in has been found a Beirut, Constantinople, Salonica, German)" "Buddhist Mission- and Smyrna-for sixty years. The ary Union for Ger- many," which is intended to pr(lpevangelistic work has been extend- agate the Buddhist religion among the people of the West. For this ed, and to the medical mission at end auxillary unions are to be organized, discoul'ses delivered, Smyrna, with its very complete seminaries established, libraries and reading-rooms opened, interequipment, has been added the course maintained with Buddhist societies in the Orient, and Budmedical mission at Constantinople. dhist conventions held. This, after attempts have already been made The educational work is carried on to pl'ocure Islam entrance into Christendom, is a further attempt with the help of the Women's As- to transplant Asiatic heathenism into the Christian Occident.- sociation for the Christian Educa- Evangelisches Mis/!ions.Magazin.

tion of J ewesscs. In the 10 schools of the mifssion there were enrolled 1640 seholars of Jewish birth. The teachers are largely composed of Jews and Jewesses who have been trained in the mission schools, and who, if not all baptized Christians, yet show by their character and conduct that they live under the power of the Gospel. M. Schopenhauer's and Hartmann's Protestantism Plotestant Chris- philosophy has been, of course, a in France tianity is making headway in France. mighty pioneer for Buddhism.

The Reformed Church has ap- Where atheism comes, of neces- sity pessimism follows. t

Free Church The Waldensian News from The latest- reports Macedonia from the relief cen- Union in Church at a recent ters in Macedonia Italy Synod considered show that in the Monastir vilayet alone there are between 52,000 and the proposal for 53,000 people who are homeless and without means of support for the union made through the Commis- winter. The Turkish government is affording some relief. Nine relief sion of Evangelization by the Com- -centers have been opened in the vilayet, and the work is going on mittee of the Italian Evangelical satisfactorily. Over $15,000 worth of blankets have been provided, Church, and having heard the ex- but at the present time the relief has assumed the form almost explanations given by the Presidentof clusively of doling out flour in small quantities to those who are the Evangelization Committee, and destitute. The Christian Herald, of New York, has sent $12,000 to the statement that the workers and this relief work. Relief committees in New York and Boston have iscongregations of the Italian Evan- sued urgent appeals. Up to the present time the largest sums have gelical Church are willing to be re- come from England. Probably in other parts of Macedonia the peoceivedinto the Waldensian Church, ple in distress will eqnal in number those in the Monastir vilayet, so in accordance with the laws which that a conservative estimate places the number of those needing aid at govern the ecclesiastical life of that not less than 100,000. There Is fear on the part of those upon the Church, took steps to conclude ne- ground that unless some decisive steps are taken during the wintergotiations with the Italian Evan- there win be another political out- break in the spring, which will ingelical Church. This will unite crease the distress of the entire district.-The Missiona'f'y Herald. into one the principal evangelical * Christians of Italy. * The Great Not many achieve- What the Greek In view of the Work of ments made in nn- Robert College evangelized lands Church Believes awakened interest can match for sig- in Russia, the prin- nificance Robert College, on the Bosporus-that monument to the cipal home of the Orthodox Greek faith, and zeal, and dogged per- sistence of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin. It Church, it is well to note that Dr. is a most wonderful center of light for both eastern Europe and west- Beth (in the Zeitschrijt jur Mis- ern Asia. The income last year was about $50,000, of which $22,000 sionskunde) thinks that we are was received for tuition. Or 314 students in attendance last year, wrong in regarding the Creek 274 were Armenians, Bulgarians, Church as a stagnant and petrified body. In various points it compares advantageously with the Roman.

It is much less hierarchical in its instincts. Confession is practised, but it is not turned to the account of sacerdotal domination. The in- vocation of the saints is more tem- perate, and these are viewed as needing to be prayed for. as well as to. Mary, however, is treated almost as a member of the God- head. The kissing of the holy images is discouraged. Monasti- cism is not much accounted of, and, indeed, Eastern monks have never amounted to much compared to Western. Dr. Dietrich, how- ever, thinks that the Roman Church has succeeded in establish- ing a much more intimate con- nection than the Greek with the inner life of the people. t

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or Greeks. The best oration at place, and his successor did not ar- commencement was given by a rive till several weeks afterward. Turk. As showing how far the The locum tenens was the judge- fame of the institution has pene- a young, frivolous fellow, wholly trated, to the graduating class of unfitted for the place, and a tool in the Kiev (Russia) Theological Semi- the hands of evil men. Just at nary the theme was recently as- this juncture four Martini rifles signed: "The influence of Robert were found in the house of one of College in the development of Bul- our neighbors, a poor, inoffensive garia." man. They were in a room which is under the care of the Turkish ASIA owner of the house. The Turk was not arrested, but the Armenian ten- Girl's College American troubles ant and his young wife were im- at Erzerum in Armenia have prisoned. Both were tortured to make them confess that there was Burned been serious enough a conspiracy against the govern- at Van, Harput, ment, and that such and such per- sons, prominent men, and among and elsewhere. Erzerum is now them Professor Tenekejian, were added to the list. The American members of a revolutionary com- College for Girls at the latter place mittee. The wife was released has been recently housed in a fine after two days, but she was conmodern building, valued there at fined to her bed for two weeks from $10,000. This would correspond to the beating and other ill treatment about$SO,OOO here. The building has which she received. Her husband just been destroyed by fire, which, was beaten so badly that the police according to the despatch from Con- thought he was dying, so they stantinople, is believed to have threw him from an upper window been .of incendiary origin. The expecting that it would kill him, school was attended by about a and they would report that he had hundred and fifty girls, under the thrown himself from the window charge of Miss Agnes Lord.-The in an effort to escape. The poor Outlook. man did not die, but both his legs were broken, and he is a cripple The Trouble During the last few for life. He is still in prison. at Harput months the Ameri- can papers have The finding of these guns was used by some of the enemies of the freq uently mentioned troubles at vali and the enemies of the college Harput-the arrest and imprison- here to try to prove that there was ment of one of the professors of a genuine political conspiracy here, Euphrates College, Itn attempt to that the vali neglected his duty, burn one of the college buililings, and that the college fostered revoluthe general presence of fear, etc. tionary schemes. Men were beaten What is the occasion of all this? to make them declare that I fur- nished funds to the committee The Harput district has generally through Professor Tenekejian. been regarded as one of the most After ransacking the Armenian quiet parts of the empire, altho houses of the region, not more the outlying portions are full of than a dozen or fifteen weapons of Kut'ds. About the 1st of June the any sort have been found, while governor of this province went on the houses of Turks are well armed, a tour of inspection to some other and Turks carry weapons openly. parts of the vilayet, and left in his place a military officer who had no experience in civil administration. At the same time the governor of the city was transferred to another

As for Professor Tenekejian, if Jews may be summed up in the single work 'distressing.' There there is anyone thing against are some 60,000 inhabitants in all- 40,000 Jews, 14,000 Mohammedans, which he is particularly severe it is and 6,000 Christians. Of the 40,000 Jews, 30,000 live on charity. Twenthe idea of an Armenian revolu- ty thousand of those in receipt of tion. He has used great care that assistance depend in the main upon no such sentiment should find a that huge system of outdoor relief known as the Chalukah, by virtue place in the college. Every possi- of which the doles which are pious- ble effort has been made here and ly sent from various places on the Continent are distributed among at Constantinople to secure his re- those of the Jerusalem Jews who lease upon bail, but in vain.-H. originally came from those parts. Thus, the Jews in Jerusalem who N. BARNUM, in The Outlook. * hail from Pinsk would receive the money from Pinsk; the Jews from Medical Work Dr. F. D. Shepard, Minsk would obtain the money in Eastern of the A z a ria h sent by the good people of Minsk, and so forth. What it comes to, Turkey Smith Memorial in fact, is that the Holy City is really a great pauper colony qnar"- Hospital at Aintab, says: tered on the rest of the Jewish race-a vast workshop, for which The work is highly appreciated the Jews of the Continent assess by all thoughtful people of the themselves in a voluntary poor region. When I was about to leave rate.-The Jewish [Jhronicle. for a year's vacation, after eleven years of service, representatives Islam's War Le Missionnaire from the Moslem, Jewish, and Against gives the following Christian communities of Aintab waited upon me and presented a Christianity "Declaration 0 f silver coffee-set as a token of their War" from a appreciation of my services; and upon my return, a year later, a Sheik of Bagdad, member of a concourse of more than 1,000 peo- "Holy League of Mahometism." ple came out to welcome me. The We translate the introduction: city council, military commander, a representative of the governor, Christian Peoples: and the leading men of the Chris- The hour is come to listen to us. tian communities were of the number. This kind of influence helps The hatred of Islam against Europe us in many ways. I will cite a is irreconcilable. After ages of single instance. Many years ago I efforts for a mutual understanding," performed, what was then unheard we arrive at this decisive result: of in this region, a successful opera- that we hold you in horror more tion for abscess of the liver upon than at any other epoch of our histhe son of a rough and wicked tory. Turk living four days' journey /l>way. Years afterward our preach- Understand, then, able men of er in the place was being stoned to Europe, a Christian, whatever death by a mob when this Turk otherwise may be his position, by happened along and rescued him. the sole fact that he is a Christian, The enemies of the preacher ap- appears to us a blind man who has pealed to the governor of the place, completely lost the dignity of man. who sent word to the Turk to hand the preacher over to his perse- For us, we know very well what cutors. He sent back the reply we are, and for you we must needs that the man was hisguest, a friend at length persuade you of this of his friend, Dr. Shepard; that he fundamental truth: that the whole had ten sons and serving men all edifice of Islam rests upon the docwell armed, and if anybody thought trine of the Unity of God, who is they could take his guest, let them come and try it.

The Holy City Miss Landau, writing a Pauper upon the economic Colony condition of Jeru- salem, says: "Brief- ly, the state of things among the

1904j GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

infinite, incomparable, eternal, school in the Madura American Board) mission there are pupils who has in no wise been engendered representing 16 different castes, who sit upon the same benches and nor has engendered. This article eat of the same food. Fifty years ago such a thing in India wouIa of faith is directed especially have seemed impossible. But the world does move, even in Indiaagainst the Christians. By this that is, when the Gospel supplies the motive power. sole fact the Christian doctrine of Chrisiian The Christian'Enthe Trinity becomes the sworn Endeavor deavor Convention in India held in Ahmednaenemy of Islam. The contrast be- gar last autumn tween these two fundamental was probably the largest Christian convention ever held in Western dogmas is for every Moslem soul a India. Nearly 2, ()()() Christians went in a procession through the streets burning and terrible test. and held held a mass-meeting in the Indian theater; it being the largest You Christians, brought up from building in the city. Something like 1,800 people crowded into this youth in the doctrines of your building, while others stood out- side. The conduct of this meeting Church, you absolutely can not was Indian; the audience was In- dian, with the exception of perhaps represent to yourselves what ter- a dozen foreigners-visitors and missionaries; the language was ror, what repugnance overcomes Marathi; the hymns in Marathi, tho translations of Western hymns us at the mere mention of your with familiar music, led by 3 of our missionaries; prayer was offered by Trinity. Marathi clergymen and laymen, and 3 converted Brahmans addressed Consellt, then, to grant us this in- the gathering. All of the ad- dresses, with one exception, were disputable truth: between us and delivered in Marathi, a large pro- portion of the speakers being Inyour belief in the Divinity of Jesus dian Christian leaders and pastors from different parts of the presithere is an abyss eternal and im- dency. The small number of mis- sionary speakers was remarkable. passible. Understand that, pene- -Missionary Herald.

trated as we are with a faith un- Ongole Mission In the December Then and Now number of The bounded in the Unity of our God, Baptist Missionary it is to us an utter impossibility to Magazine, Rev. W. B. Boggs tells us what marvels have been wrought admit, to support, to pardon who- in the Teluga mission within a half-hundred years. He says: ever it may be, who, from far or As we survey the field, these near, is capable of offering insult are some of the features which es- to the absolute Unity of our God, incomparable, eternal, infinite.

We have not forgotten the Cru- sades. They continue to-day un- der forms a hundred times more accursed. You have combated and humiliated us by all the means at your disposal. You have, at all the points of the globe, caused the frontiers of Islam to recede, and by your diplomats as well as by your missionaries you seek con- stantly to break asunder that which remains of us. Your plan is well laid out. You. pursue it openly, systematically; lit signifies the ruin of Islam. You have no other pretext than the accusation which you hurl against us of being rebels to your civilization. Ah well, we are that indeed-rebels even unto death. But you alone are responsible for it. Responsible, apparently, by the fact of being Christians. We see by this that, few as are the visible gains as yet, the Cresent already begins to trem- t ble before the Cross.

Caste As an evidence of Conquered by the fact that Chris- Christianity tianity is able to conquer caste, as it can overcome all other prejudices . in time, may be mentioned the fact that in one Christian boarding-

pecially arrest our attention: 26 strange series of bodily afflictions regular stations, occupied by 82 which befel him: missionaries, 64 ordained native ministers, 312 unordained preach- My horse fell off a bridge upon ers, 621 village school-teachers, me and broke a rib; subsequent ex- posure brought on a case of tonsil- 152 Biblewomen, 131 churches, and itisj a little one was born in our 50,235 church-members. In the edu- home, with no doctor present. A few days later the child died of cational work: 574 village schools, pneumonia. My wife had an ab- scess at the root of a tooth, but no boarding-schools at most of the doctor to relieve her. I next sufstations, both for boys and girls, a fered a considerable period of illnumber of normal and training ness; then followed a second severe attack of tonsilitis, and a third schools, a college with 392 students mild attack. A bottle of tansan in all departments, and a theolog- hurst in my face, necessitating sewical seminary with 119 students. ing up of the lip. My front tooth In the medical department 5 hos- was broken oft' and the filling driven up into the gums. Then I went to pitals and 1 dispensary. the hospital and had the doctor take out both tonsils, and as the Y.M.C.A. United States Con- cocoaine did not work on one side, the treatment was rather heroic. Needed at sul at Che-foo, John These and anumber of other details have made the year a rather trying Che-foo Fowler, who is one, and has indisposed me to com- municativeness. I am now waiting spending a furlough for a dentist to come over, after which I hope to take a little rest in America, is seeking to raise $15,- from bodily ailments.

000 before his return, with which Missions and The war between to establish there a Young Men's the War in Russia and Japan Christian Association building. the East is being watched The Asiatic Squadron of 15 ships with interest, not and more than 4,000 men was sta- only in commercial and political, tioned at Che-foo during the last but in religious circles. Japan has summer, and it is proposed to ren- recently emerged from paganism dezvous the squadron there regu- and is not yet nominally Christian, larly during the summer months. but is eager for advancement in in- The business and professional tellectual and spiritual as well as men of the city united in sending in material things. She has taken an appeal to the general committee the best that the Western nations of the Chinese associations for a can offer, and some of her leading Young Men's Christian Association statesmen-including the naval building. The privileges of the commander in the victory at Port place will be opened to seamen of Arthur-are intelligent Christian all nations. men. Russia is medieval and only There is now an association nominally Christian. She has among the Chinese and Japanese failed to educate her masses, re- young men at Che-foo supported fuses them liberty of speech and of at a cost of $1,000 a year by the religion, and grinds them down city. Last year a committee con- under commercial, judiCial, and sisting of the United States Consul, political oppression. Russia is at two business men, and two mission- least two centuries behind Japan.

aries opened a temperance sailors' and is chiefiy characterized by resort, called the" Columbia Club," brute force and governmental which paid expenses. The com- machinery.

mittee would transfer this to the Thus far the progress of the war association. ..

Woes Manifold Rev. W. M. Junkin, for a of the Presbyterian Missionar)' Church, South, who is stationed at Su· chien, China, writes thus of a.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been in favor .of the Japanese, Last year the contributions for all purposes were $11,117.-Tke Miswho have sunk several Russian sionary.

warships and have landed a large Christian Unity' Not the least part in Japan of the debt which number of troops in Korea. the hOllie Churches The missionaries in Japan, Korea, owe to foreign missions is the lead which these are continually giving and Manchuria are reported safe. in the direction of unity. Two beautiful illustrations of this are Those in Japan will probably suffer found in the most recent tidings from Japan. The Church of Engonly from the general excitement land missionaries have for some time been working among the of the people, and the hindrances Ainus, the aboriginal tribe living in the northern part of the Japan which come in war time. archipelago. The Presbyterian Church felt that more should be In Ko~ea, where the Presbyteri- done for that tribe, and sent work- ers of their own into that region. ans and Methodists have most of But they desired to avoid confusing the minds of the people by setting the workers, the missions are likely up a native Presbyterian Church. alongside of the Episcopal Church, to suffer, as it is expected that the and so they have adopted the pol- icy of sending all their converts to country will be the principal battle- the latter Ohurch for membership. The other fact is the publication of field. In Manchuria, where the a Japanese hymn-book, containing 450 hymns, in the production of Irish and Scotch Presbyterians are which all Japanese missionaries have united, including Presbytelaboring, the presence of the Rus- rians, Congregationalists, Baptists, Methodists, and Disciples. sian troops will be a disturbing Formosa: A Dr. James Maxwell factor. Welcome Piece writes from Tainan of Legislation that a new law has The "Powers" have agreed to been promulgated Secretary Hay's note limiting the by the Japanese, by which foot- binding is forbidden under a flne of field of conflict and guaranteeing $200, and all children under six years of age must have their feet the integrity of China. We believe unbound. The Chinese women are loudin their outcry, and the Church that the outcome of the war will comes in for a certain amount of it, as one of the Chinese elders has be for the advancement of the had a good deal to do in persuading the Japanese to promulgate the Kingdom of God, but it is time for law.

Christians to pray for the mission- For ages the bound feet have stood for respectability, and the aries and native Christians in these unbound feet for slavery and dis- mission fields. * Korean There are 4 Presby- Preab"terlan terian bodies labor- Council ing in Korea: the Canadian Presby- terian Church, the Presbyterian Churchin Australia, and the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches in the United States. These 4 churches have organized themselves into a council, which is much like a Synod at home. By the direction of the council 5 elders have been ordained, and several students are preparing for the ministry. Connected with the council are 92 mlsslonaries, including wives, and under its care are 164 native workers, 369 regular meeting places, 339 churches entirely self-supporting, 5,796 communicants, 1,164 of whom were added last year, and 6,167 catechumens.

honor. And yet what an enormous form of nominal Christianity. It blessing a few years of this rule is hoped that this mission will also will bring to the womanhood of open the country to the pure Gos- Formosa! It will give a wonderful pel of Jesus Christ. ..

impetus to their physical well- Good News The government being. Before long it will lead the from has commenced a way to mental quickening, and a Eastern Sudan monthly service of far higher estimate of the value of passenger steamers female education. .. between Khartum and Gondokoro, AFRICA the northern Nile post of the Ugan- Opposition Mr. George C. Reed, da Protectorate, distant 1,081 miles in Morocco of the Gospel Union from Khartum. The voyage to Mission, writes that Gondokoro and back is scheduled there has been a decided change in to occupy 28 days. Fashoda is the government's friendly attitude reached on the sixth day from toward foreigners and missionaries. Khartum – 469 miles. The late Last autumn most of the sultan's French post, established by Major foreign attaches were dismissed, Marchand, was built on the site of and his relation to the others was the old Egyptian fort. The head- less cordial. In November the quarters of the Shilluk tribe is near acting Basha of Fez requested the Fashoda. Tewfikia, 56 miles south missionaries to call and see him. of Fashoda, is the headquarters of The British, French, and German the troops on the Upper Nile. Five consuls had been called to be wit- miles farther the steamer reaches nesses, while he requested the mis- the junction of the Sobat River sionaries to discontinue speaking with the White Nile. The Shilluk with people on the subject of relig- district extends about 30 miles up, ion, lest in such troublous times after which the Dinka country ex- some fanatic kill them, to discon- tends for 45 miles; then follows the tinue wearing native dress, and to country of the Nynaks and Nuers.

refrain froID going outside the city. An American mission station was None of these things would they recently founded at Doleib Hill, promise to do, but the government about 5 miles up the Sobat. At evidently desired to relieve itself Lake No, 611miles from Khartum, from responsibility as much as pos- the Bahr el Gebel joins the Bahr el sible. .. Ghazal to form the White Nile.

Missions and The mission 0 f Here the marshy regions of •• the Commerce Robert P. Skinner, sudd" are entered. The Kongo with Consul-General at Free St.ate Administration reaches Abyssinia Marseilles, to the to the river, a few miles north of court of King Men- Kiro (1,056 miles). After passing elik, of Abyssinia, has attracted a Lado, the principal Belgian station good deal of attention. His busi- on the Nile, the steamer comes to ness was to advance the interests anchor at Gondokoro, 1,081 miles of American commerce. A treaty from Khartum, and 350 miles from was signed on December 31. The Mengo, the capital of Uganda.- importance of this trip may far C. M. S. Intelligencer.

exceed the commercial end to be Work for the The Synod of the Jews in D u t c h Reformed gained. Abyssinia has been prac- South Africa Church, Transvaal, tically closed to the missionaries, decided at its last and Menelik and his people have meeting, held at Pretoria in June, been satisfied with the very inferior

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

1903, to recognize the mission to man came to church, for the girls Israel, which has been ·carried on were sent" to do" chtlrch for their by the Presbytery of Pokhefstroom parents. They enjoyed the day's in Johannesburg, "as part of the outing, as they had a dance after the services. These girls are the organization of the whole Church." most unmanageable portion of our Thus the work which hitherto has audience. One who is a leader had been very promising under the effi- bells, or their equivalent, tacked to cient leadership of Mr. Philip her bhnket skirt, and the effect produced as she marched up the Cohen, who was at one time in the aisle was not helpful. We fancied service of the British Society for that the advent of rain would stop the Propagation of the Gospel, has all this, but they continued to come been put upon a ..olid basis, and we for a short time with the object;, we believe, of keeping t4e rain.

may look for still better results in Now the rain has come in torrents.

the near future. The Jewish popu- flooding and filling the pools and lation on the Rand and elsewhere rivers, the people have ceased to * in the Transvaal is estimated at come to church.

about 20,(){){), and a letter has been Protestant The missionary Missions in work of French addressed by the Presbytery of Madagascar Protestantism in Potchefs-:;room to all English- Madagascar is the most interesting, and, perhaps, the speaking churches, inviting cooper- most successful one undertaken by the Paris Missionary Society. ation in an attempt to bring the When in 1897 France came into complete control of the island, the Gospel to this extensive Jewish 700,000 French Protestants in- herited a great part of the work of population. M. the powerful English and Nor- wegian miSSlOns. They had to vraying for David C. Hamilton provide 500 schools and 500 churches with teachers and missionaries, to Rain in gives an interesting prevent the loss to Protestantism of that immense field that the South Africa incident in the Jesuits were coveting and seemed near getting. South African Pio- The Protestants have succeeded neer, showing the difficulties with thus far in holding their own. But they need all the support they can which missionaries have to contend get, not merely from home, but from such Christians who are inin cases where heathen are looking terested in the triumph of the Protestant Christianity over Rofor temporal blessings: manism. A new college has been erected in Antananarivo, in which For some time there have been the most promising young Havas indications of drought, and our receive education from Protestant university graduates. Prof.. Andre people became alarmed. They were Chazel, a graduate of the Univernot in actual need, but had hoped sity of Paris, and a distinguished writer, is at the head of this colfor a large crop from which to lege called L'Ecole Paul Minault. make Kafir beer. One morning, He has already trained distinafter a long spell of dry weather, guished and Christian nativelil who an imposing procession, consisting of the chief, his leading counciIlors and followers, appeared at ourmission station. Their object was to ask me to pray for rain, but I in- formed the chief that I could not, as our people were well off com- {jared with others, and I knew that they want",d not food but beer.

The chief pretended to agree with me, yet the company still kept their seats in our little church. The fact is, they had come .. to steal rain. " After this they came regu- larly for some time. They thought that in some mysterious way their presence would so influence either the missionary or his God that He would give them their deSires.

Previous to this scarcely one "red"

exercise an excellent influence since 1856, have built four vessels, wherever they go. An appeal has each bearing the name Morning been made to raise $10,000 for the Star. During these forty-eight purpose of giving this college a years these four vessels have served new buildIng which will enable it the work; two of them have been to compete successfully with the wrecked and two have been sold, Jesuit schools. Those who are in- after they had survived their use- terested in seeing Madagascar re- fulness. For these four vessels main under Protestant influence, the children have contributed the and are willing to help the work of sum of $114,593.33. The Board civilization, may send their contri- has now in hand from the proceeds bution to the Maison des Missions of the sale of the last Morning Star of Paris, 102 Boulevard Arago. and from other sources which can OTHON GUERLAC. be applied to the building of a new ISLANDS OF' THE SEA vessel, not far from $18,000, and it is believed .that the new vessel re- A New Vessel The Prudential quired can be built for about $38,- for Micronesia Committee of the 000. The Prudential Committee is American Boa r d confident that the children of the has decided that the time has come Sunday-schools of to-day will re- when a new vessel must be secured spond to this call for $20,000 as an for missionary work in the islands extra amount for the building of of the Pacific.' In view of the fact the new vessel.-The Missionary that the Gilbert Islands have passed llerald. * under the control of Great Britain A Good Hint Rev. J. M. Hoover, and the Carolines have come under the sovereignty of Germany, the from a Rubber the Methodist misquestion was raised two years ago whether it might not be possible to Merchant sionary in Borneo, turn over the work in these groups to the care of British and German resides at the vilmissionary societies. Neither the London Missionary Society nor the lage of Sing Chu An, which con- German societies are ready to assume financial responsibilities, and tains from 60 to 70 Chinese, and the American Board can not cast off its children in Micronesia with- from this point visits the five other out provision for their spiritual needs. Work in. Micronesia has principal settlements. A school been served very inadequately by two schooners, The Carrie and of 30 scholars has been opened, in Annie and latterly by The Vine. Something b3tter adapted to the which the missionary teaches half necessities of the mission must be of each day. He writes: "I learned a good lesson from a Dutchman who had been three months 100 miles farther up the river buying rubber, and 100 miles from any civilized person. I said: 'Isn't it lonely up there?' He answered, ·after a shrug of his shoulders: 'Yes, but that is the place for rub- ber.' So, if you ask me if I am lonely, I may say: 'Yes, but this is the place for the missionary now secured. Instead of having a work.''' The Chinese settlements vessel like the old Morning Sfm', are made up of immigrants from which should make an annual voy- China, and about 300 of them beage from Honolulu through the groups in Micronesia, it is proposed long to the Methodist Episcopal to build a vessel not to exceed 300 church. There are many Dyaks -(ons burden, with auxiliary power, to remain in Micronesian waters. in the vicinity, and it :is proposed The children of the United States, to send out some of the Chinese Christians among them, who are now studying their language and who are desirious of giving them the Gospel.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1902

CHURCH, FARAVOHITRA, ANTANANARIVO

This stands on the site where four Malagasy Christians were burned to death on March 28, 1849 THE AMBATONAKANGA MEMORIAL CHURCH, MADAGASCAR This church stands on the site of one of the first meeting-places of Christians in Mada- gascar, and was erected in memory of the early martyrs. It is built of granite, seated with benches, and will accommodate over a thousand worshipers Missionary Review of the World Old Series ~ JUNE j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 6 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 6 TALAMAS, THE "FOREST KING"* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Talamas was an Indian lad who must have-been born somewhere in the first twenty years of the past century, for he was one of those who took part in torturing and scalping the wounded whites who fell in the famous Seminole war. He was a nephew of the celebrated chief, Osceola, and his full name was 'ralamas-Mic-O, meaning" Forest King."

The Indians were capable of great atrocities, and part of the bravery of their young men was thought to consist in the hardihood with which they committed these crimes of violence, which were, however, largely provoked by the greed, treachery, and cruelty of the white man. The wife of Osceola was a daughter of a fugitive slave woman, and, under the fugitive slave law, was claimed by the former owner of her mother, and was actually carried off by him under this pretext. When the Indian chief, in righteous indignation, uttered hot words of threatening, he was seized by the United States agent, General 'rhompson, and put in irons for six days. Such domestic outrage, aggravated by personal insult and indignity, goaded Osceola to the point of madness, and after some months he succeeded in killing General 'rhompson and four others with him. This was the beginning of the terrible war in which there were engaged, OIl the one side, 7,000 Seminoles, scattered through the Evergla<les of Florida, and on the other the whole force of the United States government. This cruel war, which lasted seven years, cost 1,50v lives and very nearly $15,000,- 000. – Finally, to the shame of our country it is recorded, that 500 bloodhonnds were called to 'the aid of the g( ~ernment; and, to crown the infamy, Osceola was captured undl … flag of truce and died after six years' imprisonment in Fort Moultrie. So much for the early historical surroundings of this Indian lad Talamas.

In the fifth year of the war, when Osceola sent out all who wer'e able • The following is the thrilling story of an Indian lad, from materials furni8hed by one who for years was a district secretary of the American Board, and to whom the facts were communicated by the man himself. They are taken from" Eschol," by Dr. S. J. Hnmphreys.

to escape the bloodhounds, Talamas, with other lads, was pursued by these brutes, and, crossing the fords, climbed into a tree, from which they witnessed the bloody battle that followed. Osceola ordered bruised poisonous roots to be cast into the streams, and the dogs, heated from the pursuit, drank of the waters and died of the poison. In the fierce fight which ensued the boys came down from the trees and took part in the barbarities that followed. At length Talamas found his way to the town of St. Augustine, and gives the following account of his further experience: One day I saw a man. They were knifing some beeves. He was sitting on a stump, talking of something in Spanish. I went up behind him and heard him say, "Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners." I asked him to say that to me again about Jesus Christ. He said it again. "What is that? Who is Jesus?" Answer," He is the Son of God." "Who is God?" "He is your Great Spirit." "Who are sinners?" "You Seminoles, fighting the government."

These words greatly distressed Talamas, and feelings of horror began to burn in his bosom. He felt that he was a sinner, and this conviction grew deeper for three weeks, until it seemed to him that he was the greatest sinner that ever ran among the Everglades. Memory·brought up everything that he had ever done. He had cut boys with knives and all over hi~ hands had scars made in fights. He remembered to have thrown a boy once and broken his back, so that he always afterward had a hump. Remorse tortured him, especially at night. He felt that the Great Spirit was angry with him, and then the thought that He had sent His Son to save him almost broke hill heart, and his distress was doubled, partly on account of his sin and partly on account of the grace of this unknown God. He says: I thought I would get up a " stamp dance." I thought I could stamp these feelings away. I raised a whoop that could be heard three miles off, which brought the Indians together. I was a great hand in the "stamp dance" (in fact, was a leader of it), and I stamped with all my might, but I only stamped my bad feelings deeper in. Then I went down into the bushes close by and took a knife to cut my throat. I opened the biggest blade, and just then I looked up and saw my aunt looking right into my eyes. " Well," I said, "I will not kill myself where she can see me. I don't want her going around hollering and screaming," so I went to a more secluded spot in the marsh by the great oaks. Just then the thought came powerfully into my mind, "Is not the Great Spirit able to take away these bad feelings? I will ask Him." And I did, just as the Indian doctors ask for rain. I said, "Great Spirit, pity me and take away these bad feelings and keep me from killing myself.'" Just as soon as I had asked, it was all gone, and I felt that the Great Spirit had answered me. I shut up my knife. I gave another whoop, and gathered the Indians together again and told them about my new experience. I was anxious to tell it. It did me good. I could not keep it in. I asked them what it meant, but they could not tell. They were heathen themselves. Then I went all around telling. At last an old negro came and

AFRICA-OLD AND NEW

said, "A white man is hunting for you," and soon he came with the white man, and the white man came and took my hand. "If you will go with me, I will put you to school and tell you about the Book and that will explain it all," and he took me to his vessel at Key West.

This white man was Captain Bemo, of the Shenandoah, carrying provisions for the army. He took 'l'alamas to New Orleans and then to New York. where he began to learn English. Captain Bemo was a good Christian, and Talamas was always afterward known as John Douglas Bemo. He went with the captain and joined one of the expeditions in search of Sir John Franklin. He says: We found the ship, an English vessel, crowded up in the ice. It had been there thirteen years, and the sailors cried when they saw it. We climbed in and saw the captain sitting at a table with his hat and overcoat on and. a pen in his hand. The last words he had written were: "My wife froze last night." The sailors were sitting around frozen.

Talamas was absent with Captain Bemo four years, and on his return was an inmate of the family of Rev. Alston Douglas, a Bethel preacher, who further taught the young Indian. Thence he went to Lafayette College, where he was with Dr. Jedkins for three or four years, and received a good English education. This was followed by a theological course at Princeton, after which he went to the Indian Territory and became a useful minister among the remnant of his people.

This is one of the most interesting stories of Indian life ever written. It ought to be largely reproduced for the sake of the general blessing that it would impart. It shows how, from the smallest germs, the Divine life may grow in the most unlikely soil; how the Spirit of God may work in those in whom we are expecting no such work, and how, with almost no human agency, Christ may be revealed in saving power to one who has scarcely any knowledge of Him as a historic person.

AFRICA-OLD AND NEW BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS nlissionary of the Socielij of Friends in West Central Africa Africa is a huge interrogation point fronting toward the New World, dou bting, wondering, questioning. She is a gigantic ear laid to the earth listenillg, lo! these many years for the tread of the messengers of God. She is the ru bbish-heap of creation, a byword and a reproach among the nations, corrupt, degraded, beastly, a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof.

But with all this in the way of liability there are assets of no mean order. A new Africa is rising from the ruins of the old, and the first stirrings of that new life are unveiling to the world resources of s.urprising greatness and diversity.

Here is a river and lake system unsurpassed in the world: moun- tain ranges which for towering grandeur compare favorably with the Alps of Europe, the Himalayas of Asia, and the Rockies of America, a soil of wonderful fertility, and a climate offering every variety, from the torrid heat of her scorched and blistered plains to the Arctic cold of her snow-clad mountain peaks.

Perhaps no part of this many-sided land combines so many of these elements as British East Africa. Within this territory lie Vic- toria and the two Albert Lakes, the former second only to Lake Superior in size. Within it, or contiguous to it, are the headwaters of the Nile, the Kongo, and the Zambesi, among the greatest rivers of the world. And here are two of the three snow-crowned mountains of Africa, Kenia and Ruwenzori, while Kilimanjaro, highest of all, is just on the line of the German and English territories.

The whole interior of this country is a lofty plateau of exceptional fertility of ,soil and healthfulness of climate. True, there is much sickness now, and many Europeans have succumbed to the fever, three of the writer's companions having fallen under its stroke. But this is largely induced by local conditions, as lack of sanitation, decaying vegetation, etc., which can and will be changed when the soil is cultivated more largely, and sanitary conditions introduced.

The-natives of Europe know full well that down in this rubbishheap there is something valuable, and they are pouring out money and men in the wild scram hIe for its possession. 'rraveling by rail is rapidly taking the place of the old, expensive, and often cruel caravan. Very recently the completion of the Uganda Railway by the English government has thrown open this richest region of Africa to missionaryeffort.

The people are at once most degraded and most hopeful, possessing rare possibilities along with the grossest paganism. That they are very low in the scale of civilization may be gathered from the facts: First, that here there are no towns whatever-just little family villages sometimes crowded close together, at others separated by considerable distances. Second, there are no ruling chiefs. Government is the simplest patriarchal form, vested largely in the elders or heads of the villages above mentioned.

Go with me into one of these conical-shaped grass-thatched huts.

The only opening is a little hole 2~ ft. high by Ii ft. wide, so you crawl in on hands and knees. What you see in there will stagger anyone who has not an abounding faith that al~ the promises of God are" Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus." Briefly, I have counted at night, upon being called to attend to their sick, as many as eleven people and seventeen goats and sheep in a hut fifteen feet in diameter.

Is it any wonder that they have become beastly ?-aye, that the beast leaps forth and shows his teeth in brutalized countenance and

APRICA-OLt> ANt> NEW

VICIOUS life? Men are stark naked, women wearing only a little breech-cloth a few inches square; bodies are smeared with red clay and grease, head shaved clean, even to the eyebrows, eyelashes pulled out, teeth filed to a sharp point, and ears pierced and holes gradually enlarged until a tin can is frequently inserted and made to do duty as a "pocket." Amid such conditions affection languishes and love is almost choked to death.

Womanhood is un measurably degraded and even brutalized. Polygamy is universal. There is no limit to the number of wives a man may have, except his ability to buy them. And the number of goats he pays for a wife represents her value to him. She is reckoned 0 among his possessions along with his cattle and goats. These human cattle! What a sight for Heaveu to look down upon!

There are no idols, but fetishism prevails. Anything, a stick, a stone, a piece of cloth, may serve. as a charm against evil spirits. 'l'hey have a vague notion of a Supreme Being, but He is too great, too far away to be interested in human kind, so the world is left to the mercy of evil spirits. Imagination peoples the universe with these dread forms, holding over their heads a perpetual sword of judgment in the shape of drought, pestilence, and other calamity. So, to propitiate the spirits, recourse is had to a ceaseless round of sacrifices, offerings, and disgusting dances. I have seen the women dance until they fell in convulsions at my feet. Thus the sad, sickening struggle in the dark goes on; the universal God consciousness gropes for the light. The end of all this is in keeping with what has gone before. Nine-tenths of the dead are not buried at all. A strap is fastened about the ankles, the body is dragged into the bush, at night there is a carnival of wild beasts, and in the morning-a few scattered bones tell the tale of what had been the temple of an immortal soul.

Pioneering in Central Africa Pioneer missionary work amid such conditions as these is beset with difficulties of no small magnitude. First of all there are houses to build. And these must be built by the missiollary himself. To me this was quite a problem. The Wakamba were suspicious and hostile for two years, during which time not a man would work for me, and I only had two native coast men to do all my work. But we got at it, and we three succeeded in making enough sun-dried brick to erect a house 15 x 30 feet. I dug the clay and on my knees pounded it with a club. The two men puddled it with their feet, and then we moulded them one at a time. I had to lay every brick myself, but in two months and °a half from the time brick-making commenced the walls were completed. '1'he mud-begrimed missionary might have asked himself meanwhile, "Is this missionary work?" and he would have answered unhesitatingly, "Yes, as truly as the carpenter-shop of

Nazareth was a part of God's plan for the redemp.tion of the world." The missionary to Africa must in a very real sense become all things in order to win some. And he must count no work common or unclean which will help in the establishment of Ohrist's kingdom in this waste place of the earth.

Besides being builder, I had to be doctor, farmer, tailor, and cook. But while these duties had their set times, there was one task which knew no times or seasons. Before I could preach to the people I must formulate a language, and there was no way to do it except through contact with the people, literally picking the words from their teeth.

The first word I 8eclued was" Ni-chau," meaning "What is it ?" Day and night I pestered every man I met with that question. In the brick-yard muddy hands and pencil added to muddy paper the swelling list of words. In the garden, hoe and spade were dropped for pencil and note-book, as some new word dropped from the lips of the black fellows at my side. So it went through the day with its varied duties, and then at night, by candle light, the day's treasures were gathered up, classified, and made ready for their blessed service.

1<'01' two years and a half I searched for the WOl'd "Savior." As each· day and week and month passed by, it grew bigger with meaning in the light of the frightful need which faced me–a need which I knew I could meet if I could bring that word to bear upon it, but before which I was powerless until that golden key was discovered.

But it finally came, and the toil of years was recompensed. Around the evening camp-fire I sat with my men, listening to their stories and watching eagerly for the coveted· word. Finally my head man, Kikuvi, launched upon a tale which I hoped would bring it. He told how Mr. Krieger had some months before been attacked by a lion and badly wounded, and how he had been rescued. But to my great dis appointment he did not drop the concrete word for which I was looking. Sick at heart, I was about to turn away, when in a modest ,,:ay he turned to me, saying, " Bwana nukuthaniwa na Kikuvi " (The master was saved by Kikuvi). I could have shouted for joy, for having the verb I could easily make the noun; but to prove it beyond tile shadow of a doubt, I said, "Ukuthanie Bwana?" (You saved the master?) and he replied, "Yes." "Why, Kikuvi," said I," this is the word I have been wanting yon to give me all these' moons,' because I wanted to tell you that Yesu died to Ku-" I got no further. The black face lit up, as in the lurid light of the camp-fire he turned upon me, exclaiming, "Master! I see it now! I understand! This is what you have been trying to tell us all these moons, that Yesu .died to save ns from the power of sin!" Never did sweeter word fall from "mortal lips than that word "Savior" as it fell from the lips of that black savage in Oentral Africa.

POl' four years I dwelt alone, seeing three of. my coworkers stricken

'1902] aEALING 'raE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

down by fever; had over thirty attacks of fever myself; was three times attacked by lions, several times by rhinoceroses; ambushed by hostile natives; fourteen months without bread; for two months subsisted on beans and sour milk; have had to eat everything from ants to rhinoceroses; but I rejoice to say that I would be glad to go through the whole program again with my eyes wide open if I could have the joy of flashing that word "Savior" into the darkness of another tribe in Central Africa.

In four years little more than a beginning could be made in the real work of evangelism. But it was a beginning. Opposition gave way to friendliness. suspicion to confidence and trust, so that during the last two years I turned away hundreds who begged to be employed on the station, where before I could not hire a man under any consider- ation. Three young m.-en became Christians, and their lives bore wit- ness to the genuineness of their conversion. The work' may be slow, but it is sure; for the Word of God is pledged to it. Many a time when my heart grew faint within me, as the magnitude of the task loomed up before me, I have gone forth beneath the glorious starlit sky, and, looking up, gained fresh courage for the work. For there, emblazoned on the heavens and shining down upon this IO,nely land, was God's own sign, the Southern Oross, at once the prophecy and the pledge that her "Fetters shall be broken, And the slave shall be a man."

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY A. R. COOK, M.D., MENGO, CENTRAL AFRICA Medical Missionary of the C, M. S.

The first medical missionary was sent out to Uganda in 1876, but God, whose ways ani not as our ways, summoned him to higher service before he had set foot in the country of his adoption. The first medical missionary to arrive in the country was Dr. Felkin, one of the authors of " Uganda and the Central Sudan," who went out in 1884.

Mengo was not permanently occupied, from a medical missionary point of view, until 1897, when a large party, including doctors and trained nurses, was sent out. Within a week after their arrival the building of a hospital was begun. At first it was only two small reed houses, the lowest containing one large room for six patients, and two smaller ones to be inhabited by a native woman cook. The upper had also three rooms, a ward with six beds for men, a small storeroom, and 'an operating-room. They were opened by Archdeacon 'Valker, and the first patients admitted on May 6,1897. Out-patients, treated in a little shed used as a dispensary, varied froin three hundred to four hundred per week, the more serious cases be~ng drafted off to the hos-

DISPENSING MEDICINES TO PATIENTS ON A MEDICAL TOUR pita!. Operations were performed every Thursday afternoon, except emergency cases, which were of course attended to at once.

On July 6, 1897, Mwanga fled from Mengo and rebelled against the English government, and for the next year and a half wars and rebellions furnished a plentiful crop of severe surgical cases. This threw a heavy burden on the slender medical staff, because then there was ollly one partially trained lad to assist; this burden was lightened to a certain extent by the kind assistance rendered by the ladies who had been compelled to leave their stations and to retire to the capital, owing to the Nubian rebellion.

Shortly after the hospital was opened, morning services were commenced for the sick. "Prayers" were very simple, consisting of a hymn, followed by reading of a portion, generally of the Gospels, and simple exposition, winding up with a prayer, sometimes preceded by another hymn. In the afternoon we paid medical visits, Miss Timpson, the trained nurse, also visiting the king's wives in the Lubiri. Shortly after the hospital was opened some good lymph was obtained and several hundred people vaccinated. Such is the terror occasioned by the scourge of smallpox that, on several occasions, the Baganda almost broke down the little dispensary in their eagerness to be vaccinated. The" conscientious objector" was a rara avis in Uganda. Patients came from great distances; a missionary even brought a little lad suffering from hip disease from far-off Toro, two hundred miles away.

For the first two years the out-patients received no direct Gospel

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

teaching, for,..owing to the const ruction of the shed used as a dispen- sary, there were no facilities for it. Since the new dispensary hits been ,completed a selected native teacher holds services for the out- patients, at which all must be present every day. The kindness shown to the patients did bear fruit, as may be seen from a single instance that came to my knowledge many months after. Among the throng waiting for treatment one day was a woman who had been tak-en as a slave and carried off to Busoga, nearly three hundred miles away from her native home, Toro. She was eventually redeemed, and while pass- ing through Mengo applied at the dispensary for treatment for sore eyes. The relief she gained and the kindness received made such an impression on her that, on returning to Tol'o, she sought out the mis- sionaries and placed herself under instruction, and was eventually bap- tized. As she was a lady of considerable rank in her own country, she has now great influeuce for good. Pray on, beloved friends in the homeland; :1gain and again have your supplications brought down showers of blessing in this far-off land! .

The amazing faith the Baganda display in medical matters is aston- ishing. Some swallow not only the pills but the paper in which they Itre wrapped. The stronger the taste of a medicine the more they appreciate it. There are some who will take no denial-it wastes more time convincing them that they are in perfect health than in giving them a harmless potion. The former course also leltves a sore feeling in their minds, so experience has taught us to give such a good THE YOUNG KING OF UGANDA LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF NEW CATHEDRAL ·

sniff at a bottle full of the strongest liquid ammonia.· With tears streaming down their faces, but with thankful hearts, they retire greatly impressed with the power of the white man's medicine! One needs the great weapons of patience and love to deal rightly with f;he natives, for they can be very trying. It is not always easy to repeat patiently a dozen times II morning some simple statement that seems self-evident.

The in-patient is in a far better position to be "reached" spiritually than the out-patient. There is more leisure for him to be spoken with individually, tho the crush of work leaves very little time for this; and he of course shares in the benefits of regular morning and evening prayers, with the simple exposition of the Scriptures. On Wednesday evenings we have a native prayer-meeting in the men's ward, to which all come who are able, and where we make a special point of individualizing the needs of patients.

Many of the cases were deeply interesting-most of the patients took what was done for them as a matter of course, but now and then really grateful patients turn up. As a rule, the so-called Mohammedans are the most difficult to get on with. I say" so-called" because, with a great many, it is a mere political distinction; they know next to nothing about Mohammedanism; their chief is a Moslem, and therefore they profess to be ditto. This very fact, however, makes them slow to change their religion, and again and again we have to realize that it is "Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." There are not many Mohammedans now round Mengo, so they form "a very small percentage of our patients.

A Sample Case As a more or less typical instance, we might cite the case of Mbovu. He was a Mohammedau, who came to us in December, 1897, with the middle third of his right shin-bone blown into bits by a bullet. So severe was the injury that I advised amputation, but, like most natives, he refused, preferring to risk dying with his limb than living without it. He did not die, but survived a severe operation, and after a tedious convalescence, protracted over many months, left the hospital with a sound limb.

If anyone ought to have been grateful, it should have been that man. Housed, fed, saved from certain death, with his shattered leg dressed for months, the care and love lavished upon him seemed to meet with no response. He was spoken to about the Savior, but all he would say was he would love Him by and by. One morning he slipped away, and it was a year and a half before I set eyes on him again, and then quite by chance. He was living within a mile of the place 'where his life had been given back to him, but had not cared to come and see us. He looked rather ashamed when I pointed this out to him, and said he had been once, but had not found us.

HEALING THE SICK IN CEN'1'RAL AFRICA

On the other hand, it has been very beautiful sometimes to watch the tender devotion of parents, especially fathers, to their children, and of husbands to their wives. A poor boy came in suffering'from pyremia. He was for long between life and death, developing upward of twenty-five abscesses, many of them very large, allover his body. For nearly three months the. fight continued, and then, by God's mercy, he turned the corner, and convalescence was rapid. During those many weeks his father hardly ever left him. He prepared his food, bore with his impatience, tended him like a woman, and slept on the floor beside him every night. This boy was baptized in the hospital by the name of Kezekiya (Hezekiab).

The relations between mother and child often seem very.slight.

SOME MEDICAL OUT-PATIENTS WAITING FOR TREATMENT Again and again we have wondered at the apparently callous way the women see their children die, and seem not to mind at all. Doubtless the heavy death-rate among the infants partly accounts for this; we calculate that the mortality at or about birth is not less than sixty per cent. This frightful loss of life is accounted for by the absolute ignorance that prevails as to the care of new-born infants. As soon as the baby is born, it is laid on a cold plantain leaf, and cold water poured over it. This plan promptly extinguishes the spark of life in a weakly baby, and may serionsly jeopardize a stronger one. The sheer folly of their treatment, and the crass ignorance they display, make one surprised that any survive. The sights we have seen in obstetric work are hardly credible.

Nor has the infant Muganda much better chance as it grows up. Exposed naked in. all weathers, lung diseases run rampant, and bron-

chitis reaps aimually a large harvest. For any internal pain the unfortunate child is at once burned, often in five or six places, and the resulting ulcers do not conduce to speedy recovery. Ignorance and dirt also kill off many. The cm;tom of sending all the boys at an early age to serve neighboring chiefs, perhaps accounts somewhat for the absence of warm family affection.

The natives only seem to have realized lately that we can help them in childbirth, and recently many poor women in their time of travail have sought for and obtained relief. Miss Timpsin generally gives a little lesson on how to take care of the new-born infant, and while she is washing it the native women crowd round with wonder to see a baby being bathed in warm water, and, let us hope, learn to " go and do likewise."

The patients are now expected to bring a fee with them; this is very small-ten shells for the first visit and three shells for every succeeding one. In 1897 two hundred shells were worth Is. 3d. (30 cents), but the value has gone down since then. Ohiefs bring from one hundred to five hundred shells. These small fees were imposed to prevent our time being wasted by merely inquisitive persons who have nothing the matter with them, and at the end of the year amount to a very considerable sum.

The African Diseases As to the diseases we have to treat, malarial fever of course takes the first place for frequency. Before coming out we were accustomed to hear the platitude that natives suffered very little from malaria in comparison with Europeans, and when fever attacked them, they contracted it in a mild degree. I very soon had to alter my opinion out here; the death-rate from fever among the natives is very high. Of cases admitted to the hospital we find the mortality to be about fifteen per cent., and one unhealthy dry season it ran up to nearly thirty per cent. Meningitis, nephritis, splenitis, and jaundice are among the commonest complications, and frequently carry the patients off in spite of every care. Phthisis is very fatal in the country, tho usually it runs a protracted course; I do not remember having met with any case of "galloping consumption." Pneumonia and bronchitis are common, pleurisy-apart from pneumonia-rare. Malignant disease (cancer and sarcoma) is also common, tho le~s so than in England. Ascites is very common, so is epilepsy, and the people have a great dread of the latter, believing it to be contagious; tubercular disease of the bones and joints is frequently to be met with. Of specific fevers smallpox is very common, and slays its hundreds; measles, chicken-pox, whooping-cough, and dysentery are frequently met with. We vaccinated some six or seven thousand in 1897, but did not succeed in getting good vaccine again till this year, when between three and four thousand were done. The people eagerly embraced the

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

opportunity offered, fO'r in old times the disease had been a terrible scourge.

In the past few years there has been a marked advance in medical work" all along the line." The low, draughty, and ill-ventilated shed in which we used to operate, and which resembled "a shower-bath in wet weather, has been replaced by a su bstantial mud and wattle building, with separate rooms for the various departments of our work. The patients enter one by one, are examined by the doctor, and have their prescriptions handed to them, which they carry into the next room, a spacious compartment, where medicines are dispensed, ulcers and wounds dressed, etc. Outside is the large porch, where patients con- gregate-men on one side and women on the other; here also is a pulpit from which the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed to the waiting crowds day by day. The three wards have given place to a noble edifice- containing ample space for seventy beds, and the five wards are lofty and well ventilated.

Some idea of the size of the new hospital may be gathered from the fact that one hundred and twelve tons of grass were needed to thatch it. The actual cost of construc- tion has been borne by the native chiefs, who sent men to do it free of cost; it would have A CORNER OF A MISSIONARY'S ROOM amounted to nearly £200 ($1,000). 'I.'he medical committee of the O. M. S. voted the £200 required for cost of materials. A new operating-room has been built, and is in active use; the operations which, in spite of all our care, produced suppurating wounds in the old septic shed, now almost uniformly heal by first intention. In 1901 over fifty thousand out- patient visits to the dispensary were registered.

'rhe medical. staff has been increased by a doctor and another trained nurse, so that operations which were performed with great difficulty before, on account of inadequate skilled help, are now easy.

We have also trained six boys to help us-bright, happy lads, whom one can not help liking. Four of them have shown considerable apti- tude for the work. The eldest boy, Semei, about twenty-two years of age, takes temperature correctly, and does nearly everything that a hospital "dresser" can do. He came to us with a large tumor, ten and a half inches round, on his neck, which I removed; but, unfor-

tunately, being malignant, it has recurred. ·This boy, whom Mr. Pilkington called" the best boy in Uganda," is universally beloved by the patients, who call him "Wa Kisa King" (a man of great grace). He is our right hand in the work. The other boys help to dress the simpler wounds, ulcers, etc.

When a university is founded at Mengo, as we trust it will be in the near future, we hope that these young men will receive systematic lectures in anatomy, physiology, materia medica, surgery, medicine, etc., and eventually qualify for an African medical diploma.

As the facilities for tramport have improved, and the carriage of goods has become less expensive, the operating-theater and other departments have been brought up to date. About forty·five out of the seventy beds in the hospital are supported by gifts of home friends. Both the doctors are supported, one by a Gleaners' Union, the other by an Irish parish.

Some Results of the Work The spiritual work has in every way gone forward. One or two instances may be given. An. old heathen was one clay brought into the hospital. He was called the "Father of the Chiefs," as he had been instrumental in making many chiefs. He was one of the old heathen party at Mengo; but, vanquished by disease, after all native remedies had proved useless, he was driven to solicit the white man's aid. We admitted him gladly to the hospital, but could not promise him a permanent cure, for he was very old and had delayed coming till operation was almost hopeless. However, he was anxious to take the risk, and we consented. While in the hospital he was spoken to very earnestly and lovingly about his soul, but little impr~ssion was made. He had two Christian sons, who called on me, and I urged them to seek their father's salvation. They replied it was considered unseemly by the Baganda for a son to speak to his father on matters of religion. I told them that if. my father were dying, such customs would have but little weight with me, and pointed out how their greater knowledge of the language and customs of the country, their relationship, etc., all fitted them for the happy task. They retired to plead with their parent, and a few days later, as we were sitting at tea, they came in, their dark faces shining- with a happy light.. and told ns how their father had decided for Christ. You can be sure that we rejoiced with them. Subsequent events seemed to show that there was a real change of heart, and he was eventually baptized. The operation was performed, but tho succE;lssful in itself, did not succeed in prolonging his life, and he gradually sank and died.

God has wonderfully blessed not only the medical but the general work of the Church Missionary Society in Uganda. Eleven years ago, in 1892, there was only one church in Uganda, now there are more

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA 4],5

than seven hundred; then there were only twenty nativfl teachers, now they number over two thousand; then only two hundred baptized native converts, now they exceed thirty thousand. And all this work, is se{f-supporting. The twenty-seven native clergy ·and two thousand native teachers are all supported by the Baganda Christians, and they build all their own churches. Last summer, when the old native cathedral, which crowned the summit of Namirembe Hill, was pulled down because it was unsafe, and the question of building a new brick cathedral to hold three thousand people was mooted, the native Christians settled the question in a novel way. A meeting of the leading Christian chiefs was held and the total cost of the undertaking divided up among them, each chief to pay his share, shares being alloted according to the means of the chief. Thus the money difficulty was settled at one blow.

There are now something like one hundred thousand people reading for baptism, the Uganda railway has bee.n finished, and the journey which our party accomplished after three months' weary tramp in 1896 can now be made in four days. God grant that when traders, etc., begin to pour into Uganda a "white peril" may not threaten the faith of that country. Much prayer is needed for the Baganda that not only Uganda itself may be evangelized, but that the magnificent oppOl;tunity it presents, of training a band of native Christians who shall in their turn evangelize Central Africa, may not be lost. The prophetic vision of George Pilkington, five years ago, may become the reality of the next three years.

PROCESSION IN CELEBRATION OF QUKEN VICTORIA'S FUNERA.L PASSING THE HOSPITAL

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN MEXICO BY THE REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO A few days since, returning to Guanajuato on the train, a leading lawyer of this city, who considers himself to be a " liberal" as distinguished from the fanatically inclined, sat down by me and began to converse with a warmth of friendliness which has characterized him and many others for a few years past. In his talk he volunteered the statement that during the many years that our work had been carried on here neither he nor anybody else who respected himself would have deigned to speak to a Protestant minister until we began our medical work. "This," said he, " has completely changed the public feeling, and now we all consider you as our friend."

This effect upon the public attitude toward us and our work, so hard to attain, strangely enough is rather suspected than appreciated by some leaders in missionary management. Therefore, we are always closely questioned about our statistics of conversions, present number of members and probationers, etc. Fortunately for the continuance of our permission to use this medical arm of the service in Mexico, these statistics have been on something like a boom ever since this kind of work got a start here, but, notwithstanding, more and other proofs are needed. Our pleasure is therefore great as we see this church reach so high a grade of prosperity in the matter of self-support as to he able to assume all the responsibility for the expenses had in relation with the maintenance of public worship in this city. When we came to a participation in this work ten years ago, tho the work had been established for sixteen years, and large numbers had at first adhered to our cause, the persecution had revealed itself in such a form as to scatter the believers and make it all but impossible to progress any further with our propaganda. Not only so, the few of our people who had remained here were thereby so pressed ill the matter of earning a living that some of them turned to such employments as required their expulsion from the chlirch, and others could with difficulty give a cent or two in the collections for self-support. In the year 1893 the total gathered was $96, and this went to the conference benevolences and to enterprises of local interest for which the missionary societyappropriated nothing. Many showed a pauperized spirit, thinking it altogether wrong that they should increase their deep poverty by giving to the church, but asserting, on the contrary, that the ministers and the rich missionary society should give to them. Two years' experience convinces us that in giving away medicines we were helping on the growth of this same spirit, and we took to making a charge of twelve Mexican cents for the sick who came to the preaching dispensary, and larger amounts for those prescribed for in other places, Immediately

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN MEXICO

we began to appreciate the difference it made in the spirit of the people we attracted to our cause. Self-support began to grow, not only in the medical work, but also in the girls' school and i,1l the church. The W. F. M. S. girls' school, which received nothing from self-support at that time, received last year $1,429.45. 'rhe income of the medical work for its first six months was $98; for the following year, $667; and it raIl along about the same in this city during the years 1893-7. During these years, however, we earned several thousand dollars a year in Silao, Ileal' by. In 1898 the medical income in this city from self-support sources amounted to $741; in 18!Hl, to $1,852; in 1900, to $Z,858; and in 1901, to $3,623. This represents the income dedicated to running expenses only, and does not include more than $8,000, which came from the same sources during the past several years, and have been dedicated to building and furnishing the hospital. It was the opening of the hospital h~ 1899 that marked the most decided change of public opinion among those having money, and the decided upward tendency in the medical income of this city. 'l'he increase in the income of the church has been more steady, however, as will be noted in the followillg tabulation, and for reasons the most manifest, as it came from our own Protestant people. But before passing on to the tabulation we desire to mention the fact of the incorporation of the hospital under a new natiollallaw, and the appearance in the last will and testament of a large amollnt of money for the endowing of the institution to perpetuity, by one of the" liberals" of this city, who died a little over a year ago. There is a probability of this will being in the courts for several years before being settled, but the incident does us a present service by furnishing an added proof of the great value of onr " medical work."

'rhe amounts annually paid to the stewards of onr church from subscriptiGns and plate-collections have been as follows: 1893.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. $96 1898.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. $831 1894.. .. .. . .. … … .. . . . .. .. 271 1899 ……………….. 1,2G4 1895.. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. 316 1900……………….. 1,236 1896.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. . 542 1901. ………………. 1,851 1897…………………… 645 For the coming year the congregation will not only support its own pastor, but will also defray the other expenses of the church and give generously to outsillc objects. The society will simply support it!; missionary, the boys' school ($588), and give $400 (both figures :Nfexican money) in aid of the dispensary.

One of the students we are educating, Miss Petra B. ToraI, is just now completing her course in medicine at Oincinnati and returns to her work here, while al10ther whom we had educated for more than twenty years, Dr. Pablo del Hio. graduated in Syracuse U ni versity Medical Schoolla~t June and is hboring with us now in the hospital.

THE ANGEL OF THE TOMBS A Tribute to Mrs. Rebecca Salome Foster BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Pastor of the Broome Street Tabernacle, New York "Good-by, Florence, I will be with you in court when you reach there in the morning," said a sweet-faced middle-aged woman as she kissed a girl, scarcely out of her teens, upon whom suspicion of murder rested. That night, February 21st, the Park Avenue Hotel was on fire and nearly a score of lives were lost. Before the morning dawned the spirit of Rebecca Salome Foster had returned to the God who gave it, and Florence Burns went to the court without the visible presence of "The Angel of The Tombs."

In Centre Street, three blocks from the Manhattan end of the Brooklyn Bridge, and four blocks from the church which I serve, there stands a building of international fame. The low gray stone structure in Egyptian architecture is giving way to a more imposing one, and with this change has come another-The Tombs will be known as the City Prison. There is scarcely an American city, and few European or Asiatic capitals, which has not had its representatives here. For a half century 't'he Tombs has been a synonym for sin and suffering.

Here every suspected criminal is taken while awaiting trial and sen- tence. Here criminals have become still more hardened in their sinful career, and here, too, many a person, the victim rather than 'the guilty person, has become disheartened, and, feeling that hewas marked with the brand of crime, has really entered the school for which he had no longing hitherto. Here also have thriven in other days the" steerer"· and the" straw" bondsman and the" shyster" lawyer-leeches who prey upon the unfortunate-innocent or guilty. Over the heavily barred gateway of this prison might well be engraved the words: "Abandon hope, all ye who enter here."

In this home of the wretched, Ohristian people maintain chaplains for the spiritual welfare of those who will avail themselves of their service, and there is no more blessed work in this city than that car- ried on by the Gospel Mission to The Tombs, and none that deserves better the support of the community. The Willard School for Boys is true settlement work conducted by an earnest Christian man. But what is a man, or two, or three men in such a place, where there are hundreds of men and wornen, and even boys and girls, each of whom needs a friend who can enter into his special difficulties? First, the confidence of the prisoner must be won, and then, if circumstances seem to warrant a personal appeal to the court, it must be made by one who has the confidence of the judges. Money or clothing or a rail- road ticket must be given judiciously, or the last state of the prisoneJ will be worse than the first. .

THE ANGEL OF THE TOMBS

Into this abode of shame and degradation, fifteen years ago, entered a beautiful woman of Southern birth. In her girlhood, in the early sixties, she was a society belle, full of dash and spirit, but ready even then to sacrifice pleasure to duty. Her father, John Howard Elliott, was an Englishman, and her mother, Margaret Blue, a resident of Mobile, Ala. In 1865 she was married to General John A. Foster, a g~llant soldier and an able lawyer. TWflnty-five years of married life were filled with uninterrupted happiness and unobtrusive benevo- lence. When her children grew to an age when she could safely leave them, she began to care for the children in homes less fortunate than her own. A sewing-school in the crowded lower East Side gave her ample opportunities for doing good. The hired quarters where the school was held became too small for the crowded classes that came under her instruction, and a lady of wealth erected a commodious build- ing in Broome Street, just east of the Bowery, as a home for the sew- ing-school and kindred work, naming it "God's Provideuce Mission."

'fhe homes of the girls were frequently visited, and many unrecorded deeds of kindness were performed.

Attracted by stories of the needs of prisoners in The Tombs, Mrs.

Foster and her daughters and some of her friends some years ago went to The Tombs to give them a pleasant Sunday afternoon. She little knew how much would result from these friendly visits. Becoming interested in individual prisoners, she began to seek some way of help- ing them. On her husband's death, in 1890, she gave stilI more of her timej and after the marriage of her daughters she lived for her sewingschool and her prison work. In winter cold and summer heat alike she carried cheer and comfort to sad hearts. Latterly her time had been given almost exclusively to the young' women who appealed to her mother heart. She was especially interested in those who had been arrested for'the first time, and. frequently secured a suspension of sentence, placed them in a home which she maintained in the coun- . try, and as soon as possible restored them to their relatives or obtained work for them in families where they would be free from the tempta- tions which had led to their downfall.

Her mission has been described as that of one willing and able to help the fallen, and her advice and sympathy have in numberless instances enabled the prisoner to meet the judge with hopefulness and a promise of reform. She was well known and respected by all the newspaper reporters of the city, and her influence has frequently been of service in keeping out of the press things that would have been harmful if they had been given notoriety. It is not known when she began her charitable work, and one of her daughters said recently: " I can not remember the time when mother was not engaged in some – charitable work or other." .

Soon after the Spanish-American War, Mrs. Foster was instrumental

in arousing considerltble sympathy for the Cuban children, and she made many addresses in furtherance of a scheme to give the little ones food, shelter, and a decent education.

Her own money was generously devoted to her prison work, where she thought a few dollars could be used wisely. Often when giving a railroad ticket to a discharged prisoner she would slip a bill into his hand, if she could do so without attracting attention, that he· might have a little money when he reached his destination, and not be at the mercy of those who might take advantage of his penniless condition. Friends who knew of her work and admired her life, consecrated to nplifting the fallen, made her their almoner, and thus increased her power for good. The judges trusted her judgment, and when she made a plea in her unobtrusive manner the unhappy girl needed no other advocate. She was able also to secure reputable counsel where it seemed advisable to do so, and the" sharks" that ·infest the prisons of a great city were the only class that did not bid her God-speed.

Warden Flynn, of The Tombs, said to the writer that no one unacquainted with the details of Mrs. Foster's work will ever know the self-sacrificiilg life that she led. Her sympathy with prisoners was peculiar, and the lot of hundreds has been made easier. The sorrow because of her death, which has been felt by prisoners and officers alike, is touching in the extreme.

Almost every newspaper reporter in New York whose business brought him to the Tombs or the police court knew Mrs. Foster and liked her. "Boys," she would say, " it's only a poor girl that has gone wrong, and you know that notoriety in her case will undo one-half of what I can do to put her right agaiu. Leave it out, won't you?" And in a majority of cases she had her way. If, however, her pleadings were unavailing, and she found that the circumstances of the particular case she was interested in had already come out, her next anxiety concerned the mentioning of her own name. "It will interfere with my work," she would add. And her work was at the heart of all her thoughts.

'I.'he manner of her death was characteristic. The last person who saw her alive says she lost her life trying to get back through the flames to a sick woman who was too ill to walk. Her last act was, therefore, one of heroism and self-sacrifice. It was fitting that the City Club should raise a fund to place a memorial to her in the Criminal Cou rt Building. .

Were her efforts appreciated by the class for whom she labored so diligently night and day, year in and year out? By many they were; by mauy others they were, so far as their weakened wills allowed them to give expression to their bette!' natures.

In the great audience that thronged Calvary Protestant Church on the day of the funeral there WaS no woman whose grief was deeper

than that of Marie Barberi. Mrs. Foster was able to converse in Italian as well as in French and Spanish, and understood other lan- guages. She was a true friend to the ignorant Italian girl who killed her faithless lover. 'rhe story of the devotion of the pure-hearted woman of culture to the unlettered and sinning one was truly Christ- like. Cheered and strengtheneu during her long imprisonment in The Tombs, and finally acquitted, largely through Mrs. Foster's heroic elIo,·ts, it is little wonder that she felt that life itself had almost slipped from her grasp when she heard of the tragic' death of her friend. To the matron of the Criminal Court Building, to whom she went for a verification of the report, she said that she wanted to do something as a last tribute to one who had done so much for her. Pointing to an old and soiled hat, she said: "I haven't got much money. If I had I'd get a better hat. But I've got a quarter. Do you su ppose if I bought twenty-five cents worth of flowers, they'd take them?"

Mrs. Hamilton thought they would be very acceptable, but advised her to keep the money for herself.

"No, I won't. She was my friend. I'll just go and look in the' door. I ain't fit to go to church in this dress." But when the day of the funeral came she was in the church, and her little bunch of flowers rested in the chancel besille costly floral tributes, vastly supe: rior to her own in price, but not in value-she had given her all.

Clergymen, lJhilanthropists, judges. the district attorney and his assistants, other lawyers, workers among the poor and the unfortu- nate, ladies of leisure, and criminals, reformed and unreformed, jostled one another in their effort to pay a deserved tribute to one who had shrullk from publicity in her efforts to be" kind to the unthankful and the evil." Little children there were too in the Calvary Church that morning; fifty members of her sewing-school in Broome Street were present with their simple flowers and their little badges of mourning for one who had spent years there in her efforts to stem the tide which she found it impossible to overcome in Centr~ Street. Her work of prevention was pursued as aggressively and as affectionately . as her work of restoration. It is a great pleasure to add that one of her daughters has taken up the sewing-school work which her mother had carried on so successfully for many years.

Mrs. Foster, while a stanch Episcopalian in her creed and wor- ship, and" finding in the teaching' and sacraments of the Church the inspiration of her philanthropic devotion," knaw no creed or nation- ality in the expression of that devotion. Her sym pathies were as wide as the needs of those who came under her obRervation. The Roman Catholic warden and the Presbyterian missionary in The Tombs, and the Jewish, Protestant, Roman Catholic, or atheist prisoner, and the judges and lawyers of many faiths, saw in her simply a woman of

refinement. The district attorney, in his tribute in the Oourt of Special Sessions, voiced the feeling of the members of the Bar in words that deserve permanent record. After alluding to the fatal fire in the Park Avenue Hotel, Mr. Jerome said: There the hand of death touched Rebecca Salome Foster. What she was to this court and the unfortunate people with whom it has had to deal is too well known to need statement. For many years she came and went among us with but a single purpose: "That men might rise on stepping-stones Of their dead selves to higher things."

There is a word which IS seldom used. To us, who in administration of the criminal law are daily brought into contact with the misfortune and sin of humanity, it seems almost a lost word. It is the word" holy." In all that that word means to English-speaking peoples, it seems to me it could be applied to her. She was indeed a "holy woman." . It hardly becomes us to do aught else than to testify in holy, reverent silence our love and respect. She was one of those of whom it has been written: " And none but the Master shall praise them And none but the Master shall blame."

She would not have wished us to do anything which would increase the sorrow and suffering of those upon whom stern duty requires your Honors to inflict punishment. I shall not, therefore, ask this court to adjour'n before it disposes of its prison calendar. I move this honorable court, that when it has disposed of the cases on its calendar where the defendants are in prison, it adjourn for the day in respect for the memory of Rebecca Salome Foster, and that a suitable minute be spread upon the records of this court.

James Lindsay Gordon seconded the motion with another tribute to the dead woman. Justice Holbrook, the presiding justice, in granting the motion said: It is eminently proper that we should interrupt our regular proceedings an.d pause for a moment to plant a flower of remembrance evincing our regard for that noble and saintly woman-Mrs. Foster-not inaptly called and known as "The Tombs Angel," whose tragic and pathetic deat·h has so greatly saddened our hearts. Mrs. Foster was known to and highly respected by all who frequent this court. Perhaps none knew her better than the members of this bench, on whom she was wont to call almost daily in the performance of her benevolent work, and in the discharge of her auties as a probationary officer of this court.

It has been very truly and eloquently said of Mrs. Foster by the learned district attorney that those in distress, and especially to those of her own sex, she was a good and true angel. To the erring and wayward, her large, generous, womanly heart ·ever went out with sincere and deep sympathy. Her appearance at the dark and gloomy cell to the inmates was like a veritable sunbeam. Numberless lonely and weary hearts have been cheered, gladdened, and made even radiant by her ministrations and words of good cheer, and numberless, too, of those

19021 'rItE ANGEL OF THE

who have strayed from the straight and narrow way were brought back by her sweet influences to paths vf rectitude and virtue.

On behalf of my associates and myself, I wish to express the profound grief we experience at the seemingly untimely translation to the higher life of this gentle and transcendently humane woman. We shall all miss her bright, charming face, and many, very many, alas! will miss her cheerful words of comfort and hope. As a slight token of our esteem, and as a perpetual reminder of her good works, the clerks will cause these proceedings to be entered upon the minutes of this court.

Of the many pulpit tributes called forth by the beautiful life of Mrs. Foster, one must suffice here. We qnote that spoken by the honored rector of Grace Church in connection with the text: "I was in prison and ye came unto Me." Dr. Huntington said: One there was, one who has just left us, whose word of counsel upon this point would have been far better worth listening to than mine. In the early morning of yesterday, through the fire, out into the world that lies beyond the fire, out into the green pastures where the still waters are, out into the" land of pure delight," there passed a woman whose word as to the inner meaning of this particular passage of Holy Scripture I would as soon have taken as that of the ablest theologian and critic of them all. She knew by heart what most of us only know by head. We are waiting to welcome a prince, but I confess that what appeals to me more strongly is the fact that we have just said good-by to an angel.

"The Angel of The lombs" men called her. A strange epithet, and to one who knew nothing of our Ciiy's ways and woes an unintelligible one; but what it meant our judges know, our prosecuting officers know, yes, best of all, those poor creatures know by whose suffrage this unil!llle order of merit was created and conferred. It was they who named her "Angel," they whose dwelling-place was The Tombs. and into whose dark lives she came as a messenger of Jight.

Shall we-lament the manner of her death? Many of earth's best and bravest have gone that way. Yes, and she may have known, in her dire extremity, the presence of that other angel of whom it is written in an ancient Scripture that he "came down and smote the flame of fire, and made the midst of the furnace as it had been a moist whistling wind, so that the fire touched them not at all, neither hurt nor troubled them."

There is that in man and woman which flames can not touch, for the souls of the righteous are i~ the hand of God, and to them His promise, "when thou walkest through the fire thou shaH not be burned," is in His own way made good. Can we for a moment doubt that the angels of Heaven cared for and gave welcome to the Angel of The Tombs?

But what think you would have been Rebecca Foster's commentary upon this text of ours had she been set to make one? We can but guess; and yet seeing that she was a devout communicant of the church in the neighboring parish of Calvary, and she took often on her lips the Ohurch's Oreed, we may be sure of one thing, that she would not have put upon the words any merely humanitarian and sociological interpretation. The Person Ohrist was real to her, and any reading of the great parable of the Judgment Day that minimized His Personality would scarcely have satisfied either her understanding or her heart.

,.

MOROCCO Seni Gil ~ r-~O—+—~~~-T~~~~~~~c-~–~~~~~~~F~i ~i ~~–~D !~~ i Dovi '{'1enia t· ~ ~ ~——~~—-~~~~——+-~—-~~——–~I,-~–~~ :~,,_$~ "'-_" _..3.~ H ARA· O:~I r the Great D… "t. . .,…~ ..:? …. 'Mission stations thus. ____ ____ . -.Fez Tu 1:;1'….. Open to foreigners. North and West otllne+++<Arab) .i" Closed . __ all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ………….. Tribes..__ ….8hawla.

~………."'~ •w.-. ~, I~ fro'" C~It….,h Borma1 '" Co., N. Y IN DARKEST MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, EL KSAR EL KBrH, MOROCCO, AFRICA Missionary of the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City Morocco, the feeble remnant of the once powerful Barbary states of North Africa, has been practically untouched by Western civilization. Its unenlightened and fanatical rulers have prevented the introduction of modern improvements. Artisans us~ the rudest tools, farmers plow with crooked sticks roughly tipped with iron, animals still tread out the grain as in centuries past, and time and labor are the cheapest of commodities. There is not a wheeled vehicle for traffic in the empire, and the roads are merely mule-paths. The exportation of grain is prohibited, and Europe brings wheat from Australia and India, while close at hand the fertile plains of Morocco lie neglected and half tilled, and multitudes languish in direst poverty from lack of employment at living wages.

The northern and central portion of Morocco is mountainous, but beyond the Atlas Mountains great plains merge into the arid wastes of the Sahara, and in the south is the wide Atlantic coast plain. Much of these treeless plains is used only for pasturing the numerous

1902J IN DARKEST MOROCCO 4:25

flocks and herds that constitu tc a large portion of the wealth of the country. However, thou- sands of square miles now covered with d wad palmetto and thorns would without dOll bt yield abun- dant harvests under intelligent cultivation. The principal crops are wheat, barley, millet, cow- peas, beans, and Kafir-corn. The semitropical frnits abound, while the region of 'l'afilelt is famous for dates. The area of Morocco is about 220,000 square miles. Its population is variously estimated at from four to eight millions, the latter figure being probably more nearly correct.

The climate is healthful and even. Rain seldom falls from May to November, and the heat is often great, bu t the nigh ts are usually cool. During the re- A HIGH·CLASS MOORISH WOMAN mainder of the year rains are frequent, 'but there is often week after week of unbroken sunshine.

The manufacturing indust!:ies of Morocco are primitive and of little commercial im portance. In weaving, pottery, leather-working, brass-working, and building there is considerable skill. Moorish decorations are justly famous the world over.

With the exception of a few thousand Europeans on the coast, Morocco is inhabited by four classes of people – viz., Arabs, Berbers, Negroes, and Jews.

The Bedouin Arabs of Morocco proper occupy the plains, and are not roving bands, as are those of more barren lands. In physiqne they are lithe and swarthy, with regular features and dark hair and eyes. The women do not cover their faces, and have COIl- A BERBER OF MOROCCO siderable liberty, but grow old

42G THE MISStbNARY kEVtEW OF '.rilE wotitn

HOME OF ATLAS BERBERS, MOROCCO prematurely through drudgery and ill-treatment.. Huts of reeds_or mud are used for dwellings in some localities, but most of the country people live in groups of low, black tents, arranged in a circle, into the center of which the flocks and herds are driven, at night. A strong barricade of thorns usually surrounds each tent, and the horses and mules share their owners' dwellings, or are locked together in front of it with heavy chains of iron. Thieving raids are very common, but where the government is able it prevents extensive fighting or disorder among -them.

The city Moors are lighter in color and more cleanly in appear-, ance and habits than are the Bedouins. They somewhat despise their ruder but more vigorous brothers of the plain.

The mountainous interior is inhabited by the Berbers, a people whose origin is uncertain. Moorish historians say that they are descended from Philistines who fied from before King David after the death 'of Goliath. Others affirm that they come from the Oanaanites whom Joshua expelled when the Jews first entered Palestine. Procopius, a scribe of Justinian 's Vandal War, about 500 A.D., says that in that day there stood near Tangier two stone pillars inscribed in Phoenician, "We have fled before Joshua, the robber, the son of Nun." * They are lighter and more wiry than the Arabs, are fierce .and turbulent, and the sultan has practically no control over them. At the time of the ¥ohammedan invasion some of the Berber tribes did not submit, but when summoned to obey the prophet, begged time • This inscription has been discredited by 80me authorities, but Dean Milman states that it was mentioned in the Armenian hi.tory of MoseR of Chorene more ~han a century before Procopius. Sallust has suggested that the Berbers were the remnant of an army of Medes, Persians, and Armenians brought to Spain by Hercules.

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

for consultation. . To this day they declare that they are <r Ma zaleen f ee esh-sh1lJar" (still consultin g), and I have been informed that Borne remote tribes have no mosques and know no prayers. They are, however, as fanatically opposed t o the Gospel of Christ as are the confessed followers of the false prophet.

The Sheluh tribes of central Morocco are the most lawless, having, as they say, no government but powder, and are continually fighting among themselves. The great Riff tribes of the north are classed as Berbers, but many suppose them to be descendants of the Vandals. They differ from other Berbers in appearance, having a more Enropean cast of countenance. Many are even fail' and ruddy. Some system' of government prevails among·them, and there is more or less ord er, but their subjection to th e sultan is voluntary and nominal. In this respect they are resembled by the Soos tribes of the southwestern plains.

The negroes are Sudanese or their descendants; they were originally brought as slaves, and are as stanch Mohammedans as any. There is no color-line in Morocco, and the democracy of Islam puts slave and master nearer on a level, and prevents some of the horrors of the slave-tl'ade. This traffic still flourishes, altho restricted in the coast towns.

A SCENE IN A TANGIER lo!ARKET-PLACE

The number of Jews in Morocco is given as 300,000. The oppression they o)Jce suffered is now Jessened by foreign influence and protection, but, as a class, they are hated and treated with great contempt. They are the life of trade, however, and it is a significant fact that on Saturdays there are practically no country markets, and the towns are very dull. They are" orthodox" in the strictest sense, and persecu.. tion has kept bright the hope of the coming of their Messiah and their restoration to Palestine.

The Sultan of Morocco is Mooley Abdul-Azeez, a youth of about twenty years of age. His government is corrupt and oppressive. He has absolute power over the life and property of his subjects, and local government is entrusted to kaids and govern- A TYPICAL HOrtlE Gjf WA::DERING ARABS, MOROCCO ors, who squeeze from their impoverished people all that forced levies, threats, and imprisonment can exact; hence to prosper is to become a mark for extortion.* The sultan, in turn, squeezes the governors, and offices are sold to the highest bidder. Perjury and bribery are carried on to a shameless extent, and the filthy dungeons are always crowded. Prisoners are not supplied with food or clothing, and there is no fixed limit to their term of imprisonment. Many are * This wholesale oppression and robbery wonld render it impo~sible for foreign citizens to do any extensive business in nlorocco were it not that the powers enroll as proteges and protect native agents and employes of their subjects. This protection is eagerly sought by all classes, and makes el-ery foreigner a privileged person, and gives him II place of infl1lenee with both people and magistrates. Of this system Meakin says: ., Nothing has done mol"e to raise European prestige from the abyss of tribute and slavery days to its present position than this protection of natives. Beginning when piracy flouriohed, and when Christian slaves were sold by auction in Moorish streets, granted only to encourage a trade which could not exist without it, this right is now the first of foreign influence in Morocco."-The Moorish Empire, p.417.

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

forgotten by the magistrates, and for trifling offenses, or none at all, languish for years in hopeless misery. It is a principle of Moorish justice that if an offender escapes, or takes refuge in a sanctuary, his relatives, or those living near the scene of the crime, must bear the punishment. This is, of course, cruel and unjust, bnt where places of refuge are so numerous and escape so easy, it seems to be about the only way of enforcing penalties.

The moral condition of Morocco is as bad as the political, for Islam stimulates every evil inclination. Polygamy, concubinage, and divorce at pleasure are sanctioned by the Koran, and prostitution is a l1atur~.1 result. Sodomy is fearfully common and seems to bring no reproach.

A SLAVE MARKET IN MARRAKESH Slaves, auctioneers, and purchasers. The market is held weekly at sunset. The night this was taken there were over thirty slaves, a.nd one, a girl of ten, brought $2'2(} Saint worship has produced practical idolatry; the daily speech of all classes is filthy ill the extreme, and truthfulness is well-nigh unknown.

'1'he attitude of the Moors to the Gospel is doubtless the same as that of other Mohammedans. They consider that all truth is contained in the Koran, and that they alone know God. They look upon missionaries, as well as other Nsara (Christians), as infidels, and when we speak of God, heaven, hell, judgment, etc., they often express considerable surprise that we know anything about such things. The Moslems assent to much truth, for it must be remembered that the Koran is largely made up of garbled extracts from the Scriptures and apocryphal Jewish and Christian books. They place Jesus among the first of the prOphets, but the vital truths of His Sonship and Deity,

His death, and the atonement they strenuously deny. There is, in general, a strong prejudice against" Christians," that prevents access to parts of the country not under control of the government, but wherever the authorities have power travel is comparatively safe. There has been little or no interference with missionary work on the part of officials. '1'his is partly due to fear of foreign powers, but probably a stronger reason is that they consider it scarcely worth their attention. The conversion and open confession of any considerable number of converts, however, would doubtless arouse bitter peJ'secution for both missionaries and converts. On the whole, missionaries are treated with respect and courtesy and are free to do mnch as they please.

THE STATISTICS OF nnSSIONS IN MOROCCO, JANUARY, 1900.

00 ~~ _ I ~ a; '0- ~ ~ '::;"'1",9 .~…. SOCIETY .!"; C.bI9.tSl0~ bol ~,.e. ~0 ~~0 C!)E-< '" E-< z~ 1875 -1-1—1– – – -2—1-1-3—1- London Jews Society…………… " .. .

British Bible Society ………………. . 1882 1 2 3 5 Itiner- ant. North African Mission……………… 1883 9 7 21 37 13 50 6 Central Morocco Mission …………… _ 1886 2 2 4 4 1 Houth Morocco Mission.. …………. .. . 1888 8 6 5 19 Mildmay Mission to Jews.. …… . ….. . . 1889 2 19 4 1 3 3 1 Gospel Union (U. S. A.)……………… 1894 8 4 1 13 Independent.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1 ………… 1 13 4 1 1 Totals ….. _………………….. …….. 32 21 28 81 17 98 18 Modern Protestant missionary work was begun among the Moors in T883 by the British and Foreign Bible Society. There are two wellequipped hospitals for men and one for women. In one of these alone some two hundred" in-patients" are received annually. Dispensing to "out-patients" is freely carried on at mo~t of the stations. There are educational classes for girls and boys at several places, and an industrial training-home for orphan boys in Tangier, but the latter work encounters many discouraging obstacles. At two stations the Gospel is preached nightly in rooms where transient Moors are given free lodging, and on many nights as many as forty persons, some of whom are from remote tribes and inaccessible districts, hear the Word. One of these rooms, especially, is visited by many Riffs. No other public meetings are held, but much hand-to-hand work may be done with caution in streets and markets. Crowds quickly gather, however, and either become noisy, making it necessary for the missionary to move on, or are scattered by some timid or officious person. Now and then the preacher's heart is gladdened by groups that listen quietly, but most of this work is rather stormy. Lady missiouaries have gained access to Moorish homes quite freely in some places, largely by means of medical work. Itinerating among the Bedouins affords access to many people aIld has been cflrried on to some extent,

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

Even of the accessible parts of Morocco, nearly one-third lies almost untouched. Colportage work is carried ou by both foreign and native colporteurs, but the sale of the Scriptures is very slow, except among the Jews, who buy the Old Testament Scriptures freely.

The great mountainous interior seems absolutely closed to mis- sionaries. In 1897 two workers attempted to reach Oujda from Fez, but after proceeding about forty miles were robbed· and kept in cap- tivity four days while their captors were discussing what should be their fate God raised up a friend, who finally prevailed and bronght them back to Fez. Berbers have in several cases taken medical missionaries a short distance into their country to treat the sick or wounded. No mis- sionary is able to speak the language of the great Riff tribes or of the central Sheluh. The Soos tribes are also without a missionary, altho one or two workers have some command of their language and portions of the Scriptures have been translated into it. ThuB these Berbers, of whom there must be three or four millions, are entirely without the Gospel and inaccessible to the mis- A MOORISH DERVISH ~ sionary, not because of physical barriers or deadly climate, but· These religious beggars deUglit In sewing because of their fierceness and fanat- gorgeous colored patches on their gar~ ments so as to attract attention ICIsm. God has opened other closed doors in answer to prayer, and He will open these if His children are in earnest and ready to enter.

A great hindrance to missionary work among the Arabic-speaking people of Morocco is the fact that comparatively few of them under- stand the Arabic Bible. The classical Arabic, in which it is published, is the language of religion, but is not used in daily conversation.

Most of the men, and practically all of the women, can neither read nor understand it. Learned and illiterate alike, however, use in daily speech a simpler dialect of Arabic, and the translation of the Word of God into this colloquial Ar.abic of Morocco has been undertaken. One Gospel is practically ready £01' publication and other portions are in preparation.

Now a word as to the result of missionary work in Morocco. First, the lives and labors of the missionaries have doubtless overcome much .pre.judice wherever thex have c9me ,in (Jontact with the people. Th~re

huve been a few professed converts, some of whom soon revealed their mercenary motives.

Others have endured some suffering for the Gospel, but to make a bold and open confession of Christ is to risk bitter persecution and death. Pious lan- gllage so prevails among aU Mohammedans, and there is so much to be gained by affiliation, with foreigners, that it is hard to distinguish false from true; bl1 t that several have been truly converted seems clear, and we hope that apparent inquirers are SIncere.

In addition to work .J for Mohammedans, some work for the Jews is attempted, and two lady workers of the Mildmay .Mission to the Jews are located in Tangier. An extensi ve tour of the ci ties of Morocco was made last year by Messrs.

Samuel and Blum, of the same society. 'rhe Lord has blessed efforts in A TYPICAL STl<EE'l' IN TANGIER. behalf of the Spaniards at 'rangier and Tetuan, and there has been more encouragement in the way of conversions in this work than in any other.

The future of Morocco is a subject of much speculation, and is a question of international interest, both because of its inherent value and its strategic importanc~. France has within the last year appro- priated a large section of country in the southeast, but whether inter- national jealousy will prevent any interference with present conditions and leave the decrepit empire to prolong the struggle against civiliza- tion, or whether some agreement of the powers will permit its speedy appropriation, is beyond our ken. But we do know that there is to-day far greater opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel than the present force can meet, and that the great Berber tribes offer a field for as heroic and daring service as has ever been undertaken in the name of Christ.

1902J OUR DEBT TO THE HEATHEN

OUR DEBT TO THE HEATHEN BY REV. S. A. MORSE, D.D., LOCKPORT, N. Y.

"Das Gold!" is the title of a great picture by a German artist, Urban. Satan sits on a rock at the base of a mountain, resting his chin in the palm of one hand. In the fingers of the other hand he holds a glittering piece of gold. How the beautiful coin catches and scatters the sunbeams! Orowding toward this "least erected fiend that fell," struggling, imprecating, smiting, tearing, is a mass of human beings. The blazing eye, the swollen muscles, the contorted features, all tell of the mighty passions within and the t.ense eagerness of the pursuit. Some are lying still beneath the trampling feet, their struggles over. On the edge of the maelstrom cower some wretched women and children. Yonder, in the rear of the picture, is the cross of Oalvary and the crncified One; but the procession passes by and scarcely deigns a hasty glance.

If human life through the centuries could be "foreshortened" so that we could observe it in one comprehensive glance, we should see some such scene of intense activity as this. The object of human desire and pursuit would not always be gold. Sometimes it would be power, sometimes pleasure, sometimes social distinction, or what not. But much the same phases of struggle would be observed. There would be somewhat of comedy, but, for the most part, it would be tragedy.

But there would be' seen another class of strugglers somewhat different from the rest. Their efforts would be just as intense. They plow the seas, they traverse the deserts, they ignore all rigors, they face persecutions and deaths. 'fhey seek the ends of the world in the most eager quest. Do not they see Mammon on his rock flashing his golden eye upon them? But they are not diverted. Scepters of power do not tempt their hands and" pleasure dazzles in vain." They fling themseves thus into the face of oppositions and common impuJ.ses of the human heart in the effort to discharge a mystic debt to humanity. Of this Paul spoke when he said, "I am a debtor both to the Greeks and the Barbarians, both to the wise and the unwise" (Rom. i : 14).

Our question is: What is the secret of this compelling sense of obligation, this inner, imperative ought?

The first factor in it is. without doubt. an external Divine command. The Lord's ascension cry was, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." If, then, we are His, we must go. "Ours not to reason why," but to obey. We are. not to stop to consider whether the heathen can be saved without the Gospel or no. We are not to question whether missions are a success or not, or any

other thing. There is the unqualified, unc·onditioned, naked "Go." In a certain bank where this writer has done business there is, hang- ing over the barrier behind which the bank officials are, the picture of a masked man who holds in his hand a pistol which he points at you, the customer or the visitor. It matters not that you move to some other part of the room, you will still be looking into that deadly tube and those unrelenting eyes. The" go ye" of Christ is like that, only it is full of love. Let the Church shirk the obligation to "go" and her candle goes out.

But this external pressure js not sufficient. It is the " letter which killeth and the Spirit that giveth life"; and so we must look fu.rther for the dominating factor in the missionary obligation, and we discover it in an inner, Divine impulsion. It is both, but it is this more than the other, which sends the missionary to evangelize the world. Paul1..exclaimed, "The love of Christ· constraineth me." Where the command of QJlrist will not suffice to compel, the love of Christ will impel. There are two salient elements in this impulsion. In the first place, the true Church has a consciousness that the world is lost without Christ. It will not go so far as to declare that the heathen will all go to hell without being evangelized. It will not stop to argue very much about that, but recognizes that, at least, the number of the saved must. be somewhat in proportion to the light shining. And whatever PrQfessor A., at home in some theological seminary, may think about it, the missionary, face to face with the awful conditions prevailing in heathendom anywhere, has no doubt that men are lost. The Rev. Dr. _._-, in his elegant pulpit, may theorize abouta second probation, but the missionary can take only the Bible as his oracle, and that says nothing about" eternal hope." To the missionary and the people who send him ttle Divine command to "go" has all the urgency of a dire and immediate necessity. I am not sure but we must look to the foreign mission movement to be the chief conservator of orthodoxy at home.

There is a second element in the missionary impulsion-namely, the Church knows that unless she shall give the knowledge of salvation to the heathen they will not get it at all. Political ambitions and urgencies will see to it that the wretched pagan and Mohammedan nations have some sort of government more or less stable and endurable. The mighty forces of commercialism will see to it that the far-off and hitherto unexploited peoples get into the currents of the world's trade, and these interests, for their own enhancement, will afford some measure of educational facilities; but who will give the people the Gospel? "Salvation is the only thing which the Church has to give," and this she longs to give because it is of her very life and nature to give.. And so she wiII allow herself no rest or relief until the world shall have heard of Jesus.

OUR DEBT TO THE/HEATHEN

The motive of the foreign missionary endeavor, then, is the highest possible one. In it is no mixture of selfishness. It is pure lovelove of God shed abroad in the heart running out over all the race. It is a holy noblesse oblige. It is the antithesis of ordinary human motives. It is the Gospel ideal of springs of action. The Savior so expressed the Gospel idea when he said: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind, and thou shalt be blessed, for they can not recompense thee" (Luke xiv: 12-14). "Why should I do thus and so for others?" "Why? Because these others may do thus and so for thee;" that is the natural, human basis of action. But it is not the heavenly; that is, "Do good thus and so to these others because they can not do anything for thee." Wonderful! And so no wonder that the world can not get hold of the principle; it is too high" it can not attain unto it. Only a heavenly soul can understand the heavenly principle and love it. We would not ignore the fact that the Savior added, "'For thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just." But this sort of recompense is outside the boundaries 'of common conception-distant and spiritual. The messof-pottage platform is the average platform of human motives.

No other of the great benevolences of the Ohurch, perhaps, is so purely a benevolence as this. Do we plead for the schools in the South for the colored people? It is noble to respond to that appeal, yet there is often a motive of self-preservation at work dictating our glvmg. It is not so much a question what shall we do with the Negro, it is said, as, What will the Negro do with us? National self-preservation commands us here. Does the Ohurch appeal for funds to help build edifices for that inc};lOate but stupendous empire of our West? We are compelled to ask ourselves, What sort of a civilization is being crystallized there? Is it pagan, 01' Ohristian? Is it Oriental, and reeking with the rottenness of polygamous lands? Is it papal, or is it Protestant? 'Ye recognize that patriotism is making a demand upon us, and that, to save our country, ourselve~, and our posterity we must pour out our money to establish churches for the preaching the pure Gospel which alone can save the land and nation. But for the foreign missionary work there are no such appeals. For Jesus' sake, for pure love's sake, we are asked to give. There is little 01' no place for mixed moti ves in this sort of beneficence.

In the very nature of the case it seems to me the brightest crown must at last, "in the resurrection of the just," when crowns shall be distribnted, helong to him who counts himself a debtor to all, and who is restless and eager until he has paid that debt to the uttermost farthing of his ability.

THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, F.R.G.S. Principal of the L. M. S. Theological College, Antananarivo; author of "Madagascar Before the Conquest."

All travellers who have penetrated to the elevated interior provinces of Madagascar will remember their first sight of Antananarivo. Built on the summit and slopes of a long rocky ridge which stretches for nearly three miles north and south, and rising for more than six hundred feet above the rice-fields at its base. the capital of the island has a most picturesque appearance, and is by far the largest and most populous town in the country. Towering over everything else, in the center of the ridge are the lofty roofs of the group of royal palaces; but at each extremity are distinctly seen other buildings, the oneto the Eouth with a spire and that to the north with a tower. These mark the position of two of the four stone" Memorial Churches."

As students of missionary literature know, the history of mission work in Madagascar has been marked by severe opposition and perse- cution. Even within the past three or four years numbers of Chris- tian Malagasy have laid down their lives for the sake of the Gospel, for many of them were, in 1896, killed by their heathen fellow-coun- trymen, and others, in 1897, through the false accusation of those who profane the holy name of the Savior by calling themselves members of " the Society of Jesus"! The Memorial Churches at Antananarivo, however, are designed to keep in mind those brave Malagasy, both men and women, who were put to death at various times between 1837 and 1860, during the long reign 01 the heathen Queen RanavaJona 1.

With wonderful courage and devotion the infant church of Madagas- car withstood for many years the utmost efforts of their sovereign and her government to crush out the hated faith in Christ. Hundreds were punished in various ways: by fines, imprisonment, loss of mili- tary rank, and reducing to slavery; while it is believed that about two hundred were put to death, some by spearing, some by stoning, some by the tangena (poison) ordeal, and others by being burned alive. It was to commemorate their fidelity to Ohrist that on four prominent places in the capital, where they thus suffered, the Memorial Ohurches were erected. ..

The idea of erecting these memorial buildings originated with the late Rev. William Ellis, whose name was for long closely associated with the later r'eligious history of Madagascar. Before his arrival in the capital in 1862, to reestablish the L. M. S. mission, he wrote to the king, Radama II., requesting that the places where the chief mar'

tyrdoms took place might be reserved as sites for Christian churches, which should not only be consecrated to "the worship and service of that blessed God and Savior for whom they (the martyrs) died, but 1902] THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CinJRCHES OF MADAGASCAlt 43'7 should serve also to perpetuate through future times the memory of their constancy and faith." In accordance with this request, orders were immediately given that the pieces of land shonld be reserved for that special purpose, and on Mr. Ellis' arrival he was assured by the king that the ground should be used for nothing else, and should be given up when required. 'Thus encouraged, Mr. Ellis wrote a stirring appeal to English Christians for aid in the matter, pointing out that one of the most pressing needs of the native churches at that time was places for public worship, and that, from the fines, imprisonment, and losses sustained by the people during the persecution they were unable to do much for themselves to erect substantial buildings. This letter contained graphic descriptions of the four sites, and estimated the cost of four appropriate churches at £10,000. The writer deemed" that these buildings should be of stone, not ornamented or showy, but plain, solid, lasting fabrics, corresponding in their style and character with the purpose for which thoy are raised, and capable of containing eight hundred or a thousand persons each." Mr. Ellis concluded by asking: "Will England give to Madagascar these Memorial Churches, and thus associate the conflicts and triumphs of the infant church with the remembrance of the source from which, through the Divine mercy, Madagascar received the blessings of salvation, and thus perpetuate the feelings of sympathy and love which bind the Christians of Madagascar to their brethren in England?"

This proposal met with a warm and prompt response, both in England and the colonies. Within a few weeks from the publication of Mr. Ellis' letter half the estimated sum was raised, and in a year or two considerably more than the amount asked for was subscribed. In June, 1863, I was invited by the Directors' of the London Missionary Society to go out to Madagascar as architect of the churches. Feeling it an honor to engage in such an undertaking, and hoping also to do something to aid in the spiritual work of the missions, I decided to accept their offer, and leaving England in August, 1863, I reached the capital of Madagascar on the 13th of October.

So~nafter my arrival I accompanied Mr. Ellis on a,ride round the city, in order to inspect the four sites of the proposed churches, anci was much impressed with their important and commanding position. As soon as practicable I made a survey of two of the sites, and we commenced operations at that called Ambatonaknaga, the most centrally situated of the four, and in the midst of a large population.

'l'he difficulties connected with the work were many, especially at its commencement. Altho stone masonry in a rude form, for con"' structing tombs and a number of gateways, was not an unknown art to the Malagasy, yet, except a small and insignificant house built by King Radama II., no stone builrling had yet been erected in the capital, and I had to teach and train my workmen in the very rudiments of stone construction. There were no contractors or timber merchants, and no tileries or saw··yards; we had to quarry the stone and dress it, send to the forest for wood, build kilns and teach the processes of tile manufacture, and dig saw-pits and instruct the carpenters in the use of a pit-saw. I had to mark out every stone in the first church-that is, every base or string or chamfer, every windowsill, arch-stone, and capital, every moulding or sculptured detail, and all the courses of the spire. And every stone when laid had to be ' carefully tested with level and plumb-line, lest it should overhang the course beneath it. It was the same with all the details of the carpentry and joiner-work; and I had to mark out all the centering for the arches, and almost every piece of scaffolding; I found myself, in fact, not only architect, but also contractor, builder, clerk of works, and foreman, all in one!

These, however, were not the only hindrances; it was often difficult to get lime; we were frequently delayed for want of timber and other material; but the chief drawback was the want of workmen. Almost at the same time that we commenced the first church the queen began to build a new palace, and the prime minister began a large house for himself. These two government buildings demanded the services of all skilled workmen, so that frequently we were left without any masons or carpenters. Besides this, there was a kind of trades-unionism among these Malagasy citizens which constantly prevented any progress in the work. When all these circumstances are kept in mind, it is not to be wondered at that the time occupied in the erection of the four churches was far longer than had been supposed at the outset. 'fhe foundation-stone of the first one was laid on January 19, 1864, and the fourth one was opened for worship ten years later, on March 28, 1874.

The Ambatonakanga Church * As a.lready mentioned, we commenced work at the site called Ambatonakanga (i.e., at the stone of the guinea-fowl). This place is a spacious piece of ground at the junction of the two chief roads through the city, and is full of interest from its connection with the religious history of Madagascar. Here the first printing-press in the island was set up and the Scriptures were first printed in the Malagasy language (1826). Here native workmen were trained in several of the useful arts. Here one (If the two first Christian congregations was gathered, some of the first Christians were baptized, and the first native church was formed, on June 12, 1831. Here the second building for Christian worship was erected, and at the outbreak of persecution the neat little structure was desecrated by being made a stable and then a prison, in which many of those who had worshiped within its walls .. See Front,ispiece.

THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR

were confined in chains, and from which they were taken to death in various cruel forms. Ambatonakanga, therefore, may be considered as "the mother church of Madagascar"; within the walls of the old chapel-then a ruinous and rough, stable-like place-one of the three first congregations met together when the persecution came to an end, in 1861, and ever since then it has been the headquarters of a large and important mission district comprising seventy village congregations..

The Memorial Ohurch on this spot is a massive and substantial building, entirely of dressed stone (a kind of granite) both inside and out. It consists of a nave and aisles, with stone columns and round arches, an apse and. vestries at the northern end, and a tower and spire at the southeastern angle of the chief front, which faces the city.

It is seated throughout with open benches, and together with a spa- cious gallery at one end, will easily accommodate a thousand people- indeed, fifteen or sixteen hundred have often found room within its walls.

The Ambohipotsy Church 'fhe second Memorial Ohurch was erected at a place. called AmbOhipotsy (at the white hill). This spot is the southern extrem- ity of the long ridge on which the capital is built, and as it is nearly five hnndred feet above the rice-plains, it is very conspicuous in every distant view of the city. Within a few yards to the south of the aotual site of the church is a little hollow on the hillside; it was here that the first martyr for Ohrist in Madagascar was put to death. This was a young woman named Rasalama, who, on the 14th of August, 1837, was killed by spearing. She had previously been subjected to cruel torture by being put into irons, made not so much for security as to inflict severe punishment.

These irons consisted of rings and bars, and were so fastened around the feet, hands, knees, and neck as to confine the whole body in the most excruciating position, forcing the extremities together as if packed in a small case. On reach- ing the fatal spot she calmly knelt down, and in solemn prayer comznitted her spirit into the hands of her Re- deemer, and in that attitude was speared to death.

In the year following, Rafar- alahy, a noble-minded and de- voted Ohristian, was executed on the same spot, and exhibited the same Ohristian confidence and joy. Several others, in later years, suffered at AmbOhipotsy (in 1840 MEMORIAL ClItTRCH A.T AMBOlllPOTBY

nine were beheaded at this spot), and on this account it was chosen as one of the places where a memorial church should be built. This church consists of a nave, divided from the isles by arcades of pointed arches resting on circular columns, with transepts and apse, and a tower and spire at the northern end. With the galleries at the tower end. and in the transepts, a thousand people can easily be accommodated in the open benches with which the church is fitted. The workmanship, both in stone, wood tiling, and iron, is very creditable to the native workmen. The building was opened for divine worship on November 17, 1868, the sovereign Queen Ranava.lona II. and the prime-minister being present at the service.

The Faravohitra Church At quite the other extremity of the Antananarivo ridge, some two miles distant from AmbOhipotsy, rises the low square tower of the third Memorial Church, that of Farav6hitra (i.e., last village or last hill). This stands exactly on the spot where, on the 28th of March, 1849, four heroic Malagasy Christians, three men and one woman, noble by birth, but still more noble on account of their faithful confession of the Savior, were burned to death. Their names were Andriantsiamba, Andriampaniry, Ramitralio, and Ramanandalana. On account of their rank they were not bound to poles and carried to the place of execution, as others were, but were allowed to walk to their death. With wonderful composure and confidence these four Christians mounted the hill, singing some of the hymns which had been their joy at former times and were their solace now. There was no wavering, no shrinking back fr~m the fiery ordeal. As they went along they sang together a hymn beginning " When our hearts are troubled,"

and each verse of which ends with " Then remember us." * They reached the place, calmiy gazed upon the preparations for their death, and meekly surrendered tllemselves to be fastened to the stakes. The pile was kindled, and then from amid the crackling and roaring of the fire were heard, not the sounds of pain, bnt the song of praise, for they sang a hymn which is the native version of "Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing, fill onr hearts with joy and peace." But prayer followed praise. "0 Lord," they were heard to cry, "receive our spirits; for 'rhy love to us has caused this to come to ns; and lay not this sin to their charge! " "Thus," wwte a witness of that memorable scene, "they prayed as long as they had any life; * These are the Malagasy words of the last verse, with a free translation .

.. 4. Raha ny fahafatesana 4. And when death itself Manakaiky anay, Approaches us nigh, Ka folaka ny henjana, And spent is our strength, Toarovy izahay. " Remember our cry.

then they died, but softly, gently. Gentle indeed was the going forth of their lives, and astonished were the people that beheld the burning of them there! " The mangled corpses of those who had been dashed over the cliff at Ampamarinana that same day were brought to Farav6hitra and burned, together with the living bodies of their friends, and so the dreadful tragedy was completed.

The design made for this site was in the early English Gothic style, and it was to have had a nave with roof in one wide span, with a lofty bell-turret in the northern gable, but for some reason this was set aside by the society and a very plain and massive church, in a round-arched style, was erected. It was opened for divine worship on the 15th of September, 1870. When the foundations for the building were being dug out, a mass of charcoal and half-burnt wood and shrubs, together with fragments of human bones, were discovered at one point, and were believed by the Malagasy to be relics of the martyrdom just described. 'l'he southwest angle of the chu]'ch was thus laid on the very ashes of those brave servants of Christ, for whom it was intended to be a perpetual memorial. The money expended in erecting the building was contributed by the children of Sundayschools in connection with the London Missionary Society.

The Ampamarinana Memorial Church The fourth and last of the Martyr Memorial Churches is erected in the center of Antananarivo, within a few yards from the edge of a tremendous precipice called Ampamarilllllla (i.e., the place of hurling). This was the Tarpeian of Madagascar, and is a sheer descent of nearly three hundred feet toward the level plains to the west of the city. At the base is a confused mass of rocks of all sizes, which have, in the course of ages, been detached from the cliffs and now are scattered over the ground below. To be hurled over this precipice was the old Malagasy punishment for sorcery, and since the Christians were so bold as to defy and disobey their queen, it was concluded that they must be under the influence of some powerful spell or charm. Accordingly, on the 28th of March, 184!J, fifteen native Christians were condemned to suffer death in this way. Wrapped in dirty mats, and with gags thrust into their mouths to prevent their speaking to each other or to the people, they were then hung by their hands and feet to poles and carried to the place of execution. But the attempt wholly to stop their mouths failed, for they prayed and addressed the crowd as they were borne along. 'l'hus they reached Ampamarinana. A rope was then firmly tied round the body of each, and, one by one, fourteen of them were lowered a little way over the precipice. While in this position, and when it was hoped by their persecutors that their courage would fail, the executioner, holding a knife in his hand, stood waiting for the command of the officer to cut the rope. Then for the

last time the question was addressed to them, "Will you cease to pray?" But the only answer returned was an emphatic" No." Uponthis the signal was given, the rope was cut, and in another moment or two their mangled and bleeding bodies lay upon the rocks below.

One only of the condemned was spared. A young girl who was much liked by the queen was placed where she could see her companions fall, and was asked, at the instance of the queen-who wished to save her, but could not exempt her from the common sentence against the Christians-whether she would not worship the gods and save her life. She refused, manifesting so much determination to go with her brothers and sisters to heaven, that the officer standing by struck her in the face and said, "You are a fool! you are mad!" They sent to the queen and told her that, the girl had lost her reason and MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCH, AMPAMARINANA should be sent to some place of safe-keeping. She was sent away to a distant part of the country and for many years was a slave.

Such are the religious associations of AmpamMimlna.· The memorial church built here is somewhat Byzantine in style, with large wheel windows at each end, and a tall bell-tower at one angle of the chief front. The interior, with its galleries all around, is more like an English nonconformist chapel than are the other churches; and from its· convenient arrangements the large men's meeting of the Oongregational Union of Imerina is held here every year, on which occasion it is almost always densely crowded by the delegates of the churches of the central province.

Altho there are only four stone Memorial Churches, there is a fifth site, which was conveyed, together with the others, to the London Missionary Society about thirty-five years ago. This is a place called Fiadanana (i.e., peace), which is situated on the level ground to the

THE i.!:ARTYR MEMoRIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR

southwest of the capital, at about a third of a mile from the foot of the hill. Here fourteen Christians were killed by being stoned to death by the populace; and, according to the testimony of an eyewitness, the showers of stones were "as thick as a flight of locusts." This took place on the 18th of July, 1857. A small and plain church of sun-dried brick, for one of the suburban congr4tlgations, marks the site of the death of these brave witnesses for the Gospel.

Effect of the Erection of the Churches 1. We have given the Malagasy Christians four substantial and dur- able houses of prayer, which testify to the steadfastness and courage of those to whose fidelity to conscience and to truth their country owes, under God, its greatest blessing -a scriptural faith. And we have shown, in a very striking and tangible manner, the sympathy of British churches with their persecuted brethren, and our belief that" the righteous should be in everlasting remem- brance." INTER.OR OF ONE OF THP.: MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES, 2. Great ANTANANARIVO buildings have always been a power, and have given a certain fixed and enduring character to all systems with which they have been connected. And altho our faith is not in buildings, but in principles, yet even minor aids like these are not to be despised.. Probably nothing else would,.

at the time they were erected, have given the non-Christian Malagasy such a real, vis~ble, and convincing proof of the deep interest taken by English Christians in the establishment of the Gospel in their island. These stone buildings are a witness that we believe in our religion, that we desire earnestly to extend its blessings, and that as far as we have any influence, Christianity shall be an _enduring and settled jact in Madagascar, not a temporary thing, symbolized by a frail building of rush or clay, but lasting as the solid granite of which these churches are built.

3. Besides fulfilling the main purpose which the Memorial Churches are intended to serve, their erection gave a very marked stimulus to civilisation. 'rhe employment of many workmen for several years, and their training in European methods of constrnction in masonry, carpentry, the manufacture of tiles, ironwork, etc., diffused a large amount. of valuable knowledge among the most intelligent artisan

class, and pnt a considerable sum of money into circulation. W'~ showed the Malagasy how to build, and to use their own stores of stone and clay, of timber and metal; the site of each church was indeed a school for workmen in all the arts of construction. The results are seen in the handsome buildings which now adorn the capital and many other places in the country, and we are sure that the erection of the Memorial Churches at Antananarivo will be long regarded as an important era in the religions and material progress of Madagascar.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN PEKING BY J. J~. WHITING, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 18611- The return of the court to Peking on .January 7th settled the warmly debated question whether Peking would remain the capital of the country, or another be chosen, as many insisted would be done. The opinion that the foreign representatives would cOlltinue to reside there, but the royal residences would be moved to K'aifeng fu, did not LICk supporters. 'fhose who thought that we should not see the government reestablished in this city, based their conclusion on varied considerations. Some supposed that the empress dowager had an opportunity to chagrin the foreign powers and get the best of them by staying away, and that she was too shrewd not to see alld seize the opportunity and so spite them. When the Governor Yuan Shih Kai first came to Peking, one chief object was to persuade the foreign ministers to agree to turn over the government of Tientsin to the Chinese. One of the arguments he, used was that if it was not given over it would be likely to delay the return of the court, but the minister to whom he was talking told him that he thought it made little difference whether the court returned or not-in fact, he judge2 that some of the ministers would prefer that it should remain away. If they returneo, the dowager alld the emperor would be coming home; if not, they would remain wanderers. 'fhey could act their pleasure in the matter. Some said that the empress dowager would never trust herse1£ within the power of foreign nations. If shp, did not fear personal harm she would suspect that she would be compelled to give up the power into the hands of the emperor, which she would neVf>f consent to do. Many foreigners hope this result will be brought about, and the emperor be given an opportunity to carry out his plans for reform and progress. It is a sig-nificant fact that in the negotiations the dowager has been ignored, and all done in the name of the emperor.

Connected with the return of the court there have been some new things in the Chinese world. One is the mode of traveling for a royal

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN PEKING

party, Never before have they traveled by rail. This time from Chengting fu to Peking, a distance of over two hundred miles, they have had an opportunity to compare modern methods with the ancient. Another innovation has been the greater opportunity given along 'the route-at least, to foreigners-to see the royal personages. At Chengting fu, Paoting fu, and at Peking there were foreigners who obtained a good view of them-especially so at Peking, where there were a large number gathered on the wall of the city, and no effort was made to prevent them from standing over the -gateways as the royal sedanchairs were carried in. The emperor was some distance in advance of the empress dowager. As they came to the enclosed space between the outer and inner gates they in turn alighted. The emperor prostrated himself at but one temple built within the enclosure, but the empress dowager prostrated herself at the two temples built on opposite sides of the roadway. When she returned to the chair she looked up at the foreigners assembled on the wall and bowed several times. One or two of the foreigners lifted their hats and others "kodaked" her.

Since the return of the court it is said a secret edict has been issued for the execution of Tung Fu Hsiang, the most bitter antiforeign general of the Chinese army, who was one of the most influential promoters of the outbreak in 1900. His execution was demanded by the foreign envoys, his name being in the first list sent in. The Chinese commissioners said that as he was in command of the army he could not at that time be arrested, but they promised that it should be done when they could bring it about. It is now reported that the provincial governor has been ordered to invite him to a feast and make arrangements to have him killed when there. One need not characterize the use of such a method. It throws a lurid light upon the condition of the government in this empire. Tung Fu Hsiang was once a brigand, and was induced to give up his lawless life by the gift of an office in the army. No doubt he would rebel if he knew he was to be punished in this manner.

The return of the court has an important bearing upon all forms of activity, foreign intercourse, commercial activity, and mission work. As long as there was uncertainty in regard to the location of the government, men's minds remained in a state of doubt and unrest. Native firms, whose places of business had been destroyed, hesitated to rebuild, not sure whether the prospects of business would warrant the outlay. Now there will be no further delay on that score. Throughout most of the province there was a time of practical anarchy, all kinds of business had to pay blackmail or be robbed. Even in places not far from the city, and on the great thoroughfares, men lived by collecting a toll upon carts and camels and other carriers'. That condition is already largely changed. Governor Yuen's soldiers have arrested and

punished large numbers of reckless characters, and it is to be hoped that the country will soon settle down to former conditions, or even to more favorable and peaceful ones. There can be no doubt that in many minds there is as strong race hatred as ever, and this will be kept from manifestation only as fear restrains; bnt there are also many who do not cherish malice. It is not uncommon to heal' of men saying, in su bstance, "If the case were reversed, and we had been treated as we treated the foreigners, and had afterward gained the upper hand, we would not have left one of them alive; bnt now they not only let us live, but leave us Ollr country." If prosperity comes, as it should with . the development of railways and mines, there must come an increasing cordiality and a diminishing of hatred and opposition. The feeling favorable or unfavorable toward foreigners' is, for the most part, not on religious grounds, but on economical conditions and race differ- ences. There are, indeed, a few who speak against missionaries as the propagators of a new doctrine, but more who approve of Christianity as a religion which teaches righteousness.

There is no h'Ck of those who prophesy a rebellion against the Manchu dynasty. It must be admitted that some favoritism is shown toward the banner men, the Manchus, as compared with the Chinese, and more or less jealousy has always existed on this account. It would not be surprising if a petition were sent in requesting that all subjects be treated in the same manner; but that there is great danger of an uprising on account of the inequality does not appeal' manifest, and the probability of a successful attempt to throw off the 'l'artar yoke is growing less and less as the government is recovering from the shock of rout and disorderly flight, especially since they have now returned with uplifted head. As a coincidence just at this point, it is rumored that a Manchu sent a memorial to the empress dowager on her way from Hsian fu (Si-ngan fu) to Peking, recommending that all the Manchus be sent back to their native soil, Manchuria, to raise stock, professing himself willing to go. He could not farm, indeed, but he could raise horses. If his recommendation were followed it would place' all the people on the same footing. This memorial has not been made public. It would naturally be much better received from a Manchu than from a Chinese.

Not long since the writer heard from one who had been an eye witness some pitiable instances of mistaken devotion. The first instance was of a Buddhist priest, who, wishing to make a costly offering to Buddha, had burned off three fingers of each hand, leaving only the thumb and forefinger. With these he could, tho with difficulty, take his bowl in one hand and his chopsticks in the other. In the same temple there was a mason. Single men often go to temples to live. This man wished to do something to prolong the life of his mother, so as an act of propitiation he burned with an incense stick fI

circle of nine scars on his abdomen. After these sores were healed he burned another circle of eleven scars in behalf of his trade-master.

It has been well known that during the outbreak many who were not Ohristians lost their lives, some from suspicion of being eonnec~ed with foreigners, many from the malicious accusations of an enemy. Some fiends in human shape made a traffic in the lives of men and women, deliberately planning to condemn or acquit, according to the amount of money offered them. One method was to prepare incense. sticks of two kinds, one of which had a core made up with a sticky syrup that would not burn. These were afterward covered with a coating that would burn. The other kind would burn completely through. If it was desired to condemn the one who was to be tested, a stick of incense that would leave a black center would be given him, and this was interpreted to mean that the person had a black heart and ought to die. Another way was to write with invisible ink on some papers a cross, and on others the character for BudJha. When the papers were pressed upon the forehead, the heat would cause the character written to become visible, and they claimed this was a supernatural revelation of the religion of those tested. Pagodas or shrines were made of paper, some so as to catch the heated air rising from paper burned inside, and so light as to be lifted. Others would not rise. These also were used to determine the fate for life or death.

The relations between Ohristians and non-Christians are gradually improving. After the defeat of the Ohinese forces there was much extortion in the name of Christians, and some who_ were members of churches joined in the blackmailing. A part of them defended their actions by Old Testament practises, saying, "The Boxers robbed us, burned our houses and killed our friends; now the Lord has given them into our hands, why should we not spoil them?" All missionaries have done their utmost to convince such of a better way, and have in some instances taken very stringent measures to prevent the practise. Most missionaries have also taken the position that it was better not to ask indemnity for the life of either missionaries or native Ohristians killed, and have tried to inculcate the same views in the native Ohristians. But whether urged on the ground that life is more precious than money and we should not cheapen it by accepting money as an indemnity for it, or whether the example of Christ in forgiving His murderers were held up for imitation, or the probable effect in winning the favorable regard of the people toward the Church were urged, the minds of the native Christians in many cases have not been satisfied, even tho they acquiesce in the course pursued. Some have said, "'l'hese murderers go ahout glorying in their bloody deeds, and rejoicing that no danger, not even a fine, has come upou them." Others say, " We meet the murderers of our dear ones, and we can not lift up our heads while these dear ones are unavenged." The Chinese have

an old maxim which !lays, "If a man has slain my father, he and I can not live in the same world." With such precepts familiar from their earliest years and with the natural feelings of the heart, it is not surprising that they should desire justice meted out to the guilty. Still we believe that the right course is to teach them that they should not seek to avenge themselves, but commit the matter to the Lord, whose it is to avenge, and to forgive their enemies and pray for them. It is to be hoped that they may come to endorse heartily that view. If the Christians had been murdered in secret or in an ordinary riot, or in any way that had not the approval of officers high in power, we might expect the government to search out the guilty; but there can be no doubt that the Boxers supposed they had government authority for killing Christians as outlaws, so that we can not consider them as guilty as ordinary murderers are, nor will the officials punish them unless pressed to it by the foreign powers. Kindness toward them may bring them to see how mistaken was their estimate of Christians and of Christianity, and lead them to realize how cruel was their course. They may also awake to the fact that the terrible calamity and disgrace t.hat fell upon China was the inevitable and just recompense of their evil doings.

THIRTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN THE AMERICAN BAPTIST TELUGU MISSION BY REV. JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., BANGALORE, MYSORE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1869- The writer and his wife are the only missionaries now on the field who were present both at the recent Conference of the American Baptist Telugu Mission at Ramapatam (June 30 to February 3,1902), and at the one held in the same place ill 18~0. Ramapatam, the third station to be opened in the Telugu mission, had then only been occupied a month. To have seen the first, and again this last, and to have been in close touch with the Telugus during the interval, is to have seen marvels of grace wrought upon the earth. The territory, then only partially occupied, stretched about 100 miles along the Bay of Bengal and 50 miles inland; now (including the two Canadian missions) the coast line is 600 miles, and it extends 500 miles inland; thus it includes nearly 30,000 square miles. Then there were four missionaries, now there are over eighty; then there were less than 1,000 Christians, now there are 60,000; then 10 natives preached the Gospel, now there are 450 pastors and evangelists; 200 women workers have taken the place of the 1 of those days; then there was one school in each station, now 700 schools and over 14,000 pupils are scattered over this vast territory; then we had 3 Sabbath-schools~

AMERICAN BAPTIST TELUGU MISSION

now there are 513 Sabbath-schools and 870 teachers with 11,000 pupils. Two theological seminaries and one college supply higher education to both American and Canadian pupils, while we have the usual complement of societies, associations, and conventions, together with vernacular newspapers, secular and religious.

At the Conference this year was the Rev. Dr. Barbour, the Foreign Secretary of the Baptist Union, and his assistant, Rev. Mr. Isaac. Both Canadian societies were represented by delegates. There were also " present sixty-one missionaries and missionary wives, four visitors from a neighboring Baptist mission, and about twenty missionary children.

Five busy, blessed days were spent together; no discordant note marred the unity of the spirit in bonds of peace. Years of advance in matters of mission policy were made in one day, because the Spirit of the Lord was there. Tho the dominant thought of the Conference was the conservation of what God has given us, by training in holy living, in Christian intelligence, and in self-sacrificing effort on the part of the Churches, yet we were not left without tokens of the con- verting energy of the Spirit in almost all of our fields. 'I'here were reported 3,769 souls baptized on profession of their faith in the Lord Jesus during the year. .

The titles of the papers read will indicate the trend of thought ill the mission. The first was, "The Law of Propagation ill the Kingdom of Christ." Evangelism was the leading thought, then the forming of churches, then edification of individuall1elievers, and the training in the New Testament ideas of the use of money. 'fhese principles, in con- trast with Romanism, were traced through Church history from the Apostolic age to the present. The results of the two systems are seen in Northwestern Europe and America as contrasted with Southeastern Europe. Similar results in self-propagation were shown in Korea, Burmah, and Uganda as the result of similar principles of propa- gation.

An interesting paper was read on "Higher Education for Our Telugu Girls" and anoth.er on "Should Single Women Tour?" both presenting the affirmative side. These were followed by a very !!earch- ing paper in "Adequate Instruction for BibleWomen." The three words, "Bible," "instruction," and" adequate," were pressed upon the attention of the missionaries as the points to be emphasi;md. On the last day of the Conference a very informing paper was read on " The Best Method of Reaching Sudras." Several hUl~dreds of Sudra farmers have joined this mission, and many more are likely to come. The unexpected statement was made and proved that the converted Paria has more influence upon the heathen Sudra than his own converted fellow-caste man; the Sudra listens more readily to his converted servant. Dr. Barbour's addresses were eminently evangelical and emi- nently missionary.

SIR CHARLES BERNARD An Appreciation The death -of Sir Charles Bernard, a former Governor (Chief Com- missioner) of Burma, brings to the heart of many missionaries in that land a sense of personal loss. '1'0 one woman's heart here in America come memories of a dark day many years ago when, hardly more than a girl, she turned her face from the shores of India, where she had gone as a happy bride five years before. In the quiet cemetery under the palm trees she had left the one who had made even India seem -the home-land to her, and now with broken health, two little chil- dren, and a great empty ache where her heart had been, she started on the weary eleven thousand miles that lay between her and home.

A wretched sailor, she suffered from almost constant seasickness, and when the ship reached Suez was so dangerously ill that the captain and ship's doctor insisted on her going ashore and taking as much as possible of the journey overland. She lay for days in the dreary hotel at Suez, until strong enough to go on to Alexandria and embark for Brindisi. Here again on the short voyage they encountered a severe storm; she was seriously ill, and it seemed unlikely that she could live to reach England. • On this same steamer crossing to Brindisi was Sir Charles Bernard, returning from Burma. A warm friend of missions, he entered into conversation with Dr. Butler, the medical missionary, who mentioned the fact that she had left her route to travel with the sick American missionary. His sympathy was at once enlisted, and he threw himself into preparation for the further journey by rail to London, as t~o she had been his own daughter. He would not hear of the modest -arrangement to go second class, which was all that the missionary's purse could afford. "She must have a Pullman," said this man in authority. "Will you beg her to allow me this slight service, which will be such a pleasure? Tell her it is . from a Christian brother." And so when the doctor went down to the cabin! and gave the message, the weak, tired hand could only write the one word" Inasmuch" on a scrap of paper and return it to this noble man.

Later they landed at Brindisi, and were carried to the depot, but found it quite impossible to persuade the officials to add another Pull- man to the fast mail train for London. While they pleaded a carriage dashed up, and a distinguished gray-haired man leaped out. He 'took in at a glance the situation, spied an old friend, a famous English general, in the station, and together they brought the whole force of the British Empire to bear on the railway service of Italy, which r!lsulted in adding a .first-class carriage to the sacred" fast mail." As the tired missionary laid her head on the comfortable pillow in the private car, the strong man's hand tucked her traveling-rug about her, patted her gently as a mother might have quieted a child, said to the – doctor, "I've telegraphed on for ice, etc., to meet you at the stations; let me know how she reaches London," and, without giving them time for a word of thanks, was gone. They were never to meet again, tho kind letters came later from this busy man through whose thought- ful kindness, under God, the woman's life was spared. Sir Charles Bernard has gone to his reward, and again, after all the years, he has heard, this time from the M.a.st!'lr Jii}1lselfJ "IJlas}1luc,h."-}I.1. W. W.

AMONG THE MACEDONIAN BRIGANDS

AMONG THE MACEDONIAN BRIGANDS * BY MISS ELLEN M •. STONE Missionar.l of the American Board, 1878- Our capture took place on September 3d, last year, when we were going through a narrow pass on our way from Bansko to Dinwala, ill the district of Salonika; Macedonia. It was, of course, totally unex- pected. Our party of eleven was traveling through the country in broad daylight. We had taken every precaution, altho we had no guards. Suddenly, men seemed to spring up from behind the trees and rocks. They shouted" Dour! " which means" Halt!" We stopped, and were taken captive. The brigands asked if there was a married woman in our party. It ~ 1':_ .;.'", was not their "- .J original intention J.. 190 .r)'/'; J"…J to capture Mme.

Tsilka. They had h. ~ 4 .. _;l"- 'J. planned to take Mme. Wosheva ~ '().nUl.. ut,~·M .

['Iut ''''pt. ,." ,rupo'1lb ItI • '111 ;, and myself. Mme. " ' …… l : . i ; y . Woshevaisa Bul- .. " ,,,. If 1"'it,.ltl," in:iJD~!tSt!"tlc, •• lat!lli~hle SI"n,1 t"rt' 4t· r('m,I'n garian lady mis- sionary, a widow, ~ "~:;'.''-. well on in years. ••. Nttut But she was quite ill on our journey, . L -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~~ _ _ ~~~ _ _ __ and when the brigands saw her feeble condition they abandoned the idea of mak- s~<_"_,~(" ……. ~. ing her a prisoner.' t— ' 1 'l1.Co."~ 'j…..ek….. wd.t. 9t:-.. 0- u…..-r That is contrary a… k.-;; E7. J a.oJ~- ~. ' M 'L-o:-",,- ~ vt::<., to their ' way of 1/; V –I k~ ~ /w–<-'l<. ,,~~ doing business, to G, ut.." burden them- selves with cap- t( …….~ tives who are ill and may die on their hands. They TURKISH TELEGRAM ANNOUNCING CAPTURE OF MISS STONE AND try to keep their prisoners in as MADA"E TSILKA t good condition as possible, so as to return them safe and in good heaJth when their ransoms are paid. They took Mme. Tsilka, and we were carried off into the mountains. They treated ~s kindly for a time. 'We were served with meals regularly, and sometimes had a better quality of bread than the brigands themselves. I caught a very bad cold, and this seemed to dis- please them very much. I also fell in a cave and wrenched my knee. As they were eager for the money, and it was necessary to return me in good condition, they took these incid~nts very much to heart.

• Condensed frQm tbe Ohl-istia", !lera!a, t Br courtesr of the Oongregationalist.

Mme. Tsilka and I often wondered if the outside world knew any- thing about us, and what was being done to have us liberated. The brigands occasionally hinted of the rumors about us being dead, but further than that we knew nothing. We were kept in secret places and always traveled at night. When I wrote my letter, seeking ransom, I wrote because they forced me to do so, threatening me with a loaded rifle.

When baby Helena was born the event caused a sensation in the brigand camp. The men would come and look at the baby. They would pat its fingers. When the baby was three days old I carried her on a board over the mountains.

On the last day of our captivity we started as usual to travel by night. We traveled about an hour, when there was a commotion in the band. W € stopped in the dark road, but in a few minutes we heard the command to proceed. I heard the order given to go back with the horses, but even then I did not realize, that the brigands had turned us loose until they were out of sight and beyond hearing. We looked around and found that there were only two men left with us. Then they led us to a little town, and we were told that our ransom had been paid and we were free. We lifted our hearts to God in thankful prayer.

Some of the brigands wore Turkish costumes;- some spoke Greek and others Albanian. Several of them dressed like Turks, looked like Turks~ talked like Turks, and I have no doubt they were Turks. As to their names, if they ever called each other by their right names we would not know it.

, A few days before we were ransomed, the 'leader of the brigands said: "There's a bullet for you and one for Mme. Tsilka and the baby if the ransom is not paid within a certain date." But God delivered us out of the hands of the enemy; What was done with the ransom money I don't know. Whether it was used for political purposes in Macedonia I can't state. All I know is the brigands got it.

In the four years I have lived and labored in Salonika I have come to think of it as the real field for my work, and I am going back there. I do not fear that my experience will ever be repeated.

.NEGOTIATING FOR MISS STONE'S RELEASE* BY REV. J. H. HOUSE, SA~ONIKA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 1872- It is a most remarkable thing, and one that stands alone, I think, in the history of brigandage, that two ladies, and one in the delicate condition in which Mrs. Tsilka was, should be carried off and held for one hundred and seventy two days and yet be returned alive, and in a fair state of health, bringing baek with them a babe fifty days old at the time of their liberation. I have no doubt that the hardships endured by the captives were far beyond wbat most people imagine. Their letters were pathetic and heartmoving beyond description. How sorry I was that we were unable to let them know the almost impossible problem that we were called upon to solve! Our difficulties were immense, but I can now only give the slightest hint of those terrible days. God grant that we may never have to pass through such days again!

As far as our committee was concerned, not one day was lost. All *Condensed from the Congregationali8t.

NEGOTIATING FOR MISS STONE'S RELEASE 4.-53

that we could do to hasten cn the end was done. The brigands were not at first ready for a compromise in the matter of the ransom, and without the full amount of money in hand I doubt whether anyone could have succeeded at that time. Even in the negotiations which we were per- mitted to conduct to a successful issue the brigands made us terribly hard tenus-terms that at times seemed impossible for us to fulfil: as to the manner of paying the ransom and the time of the delivery of the captives- and we seemed several times on the verge of failure. To my mind it was only a kind Providence interfering at last at the right moment in our favor that enabled us to snatch victory out of the very lap of defeat. I for one feel more like praising God for his wonderful intervention to save STREET IN BANBKO, WHERE MR, BOUSE STAYED WIDLE CONDUCTING NEGOTIATIONS WITH * THE BRIGANDS us at that critical moment than like criticising the efforts of others or glorying in our own. Few who were not in this work of treating with the band can ever realize the t errible extremes of hope and despair through which we passed and the strain of it all upon our nerves.

Miss Stone was finally set at liberty, and arrived at Strumitsa, fiftyeight miles from Salonika, before daylight on the 23d of February, after one hundred and seventy-two days of captivity. Miss Htone, Mme. Tsilka, and the baby wel'e first discovered, after their release, by a villager on a mountain in the outskirts of Hadracher, where the brigands had left them, They were covered with shepherds' cloaks. For two weeks they had been traveling through the mountains, hidden in the daytime and hurried forward blindfolded on horseback at night. When the ladies left the native pastor's home at Strumitsa, on their journey to · Salonika, all the inhabitants of the place turned out to bid them farewell, and the local mission· folks accompanied the cavalcade some. dis- .~ By courtesy of the Congregationalist.

Lance, singing hymns. As the company reached the top of Chipelli·Pass, between the town and the railway, Rev. Mr. Tsilka suddenly appeared, and there was a touching reunion between him and the wife from whom he had been so long separated. He took his baby from the servant who carried it and himself bore it down the mountain. At Salonika a great crowd welcomed the missionaries.

Spencer Eddy, secretary of the American Legation in Constantinople, says: "Whenever we wanted to confer with the brigands regarding the captured missionaries we would announce the fact in some local paper, A man, always a different one from any that we had ever seen befor{J, would come to us and say that he knew a man, who knew another man, who also knew another man, who could communicate with the brigands. 'Ve would give him a message, and then he would disappear, Sometimes the next day, but sometimes not for a week, we would get an answer. It was of no use to follow the messenger, for the letter would never be delivered, and, anyhow, it was impossible to trace it to the man who received it. All the answers that we received from Miss Stone were written in a chee~ful manner. She has never suffered much from ill health, and stated in all of her letters that she was being well treated.

"The ransom money is demanded entirely for political purposes. All the people in Macedonia are in "§ympathy with the kidnapping, for they believe it is a step toward freeing Macedonia from Turkish rule, The ransom money is for the Macedonian cause. The Macedonians as a rule are friendly to the missionaries, but they desired to attract the attention of the world to their cause·and incidentally to get some muchneeded money."

A BRIEF SKETCH OF MISS STONE * Miss Stone was born in Roxbury, Mass., on July 24, 1846, and almost her whole life has been devoted to religious work. It is said that when she was baptized her mother, who is now over ninety years of age, consecrated her to the cause of foreign missions. Miss Stone was educated in the public schools of Chelsea, Mass., and became a school-teacher. She left New York in October, 1878, to take up her work under the American Board. Her first field of duty was in Samovar, where she remained until 1882, when she returned to this cou,ntry for a short visit, Afterward she was stationed in Bulgaria. She returned again to this country in 1898, and was next assigned to duty in Salonika. She has had under her charge there thirty-five Bible women, scattered over a wide expanse of wild territory. Most of her journeys to visit these missions were made on horseback with an escort. Of late years her companion on these visits has been Mme. Tsilka, who was educated in America at Mr. Moody's school in Northfield. Mme. Tsilka's husband is a graduate of Union Theological Seminary, where he had an excellent record.

On September 3d last Miss Stone, accompanied QY Mme. Tsilka, three women teachers, Pastors Tsilka, Dimitroff, and Virkoff(Bulgarians), and a number of friends, were going through a narrow pass on their way from the village of Bansko to Dinwala, when a band of brigands appeared.

* The full story is now appearipg from her pen in McCI'l1;re's Maf}{tzine, Her book will be given to the public probably during the early autumn, Arrangements have been made for her to deliver one hundred lectures under the auspices of Major Pond and thirty-odd under the auspices of the Chautauqua Alliance in connection with the various Chautauqua assemblies during the months of July and August.

A BRIEF' SKETCH OF' MISS S1'ONE

ARRIVAL OF MISS ELLEN M. STONE IN NEW YORK* Mr. Tsilka, who alone was armed, drew his revolver, and was about to seek to defend the party, ht was dissuaded from firing by the others, who saw that resistance was useless. Miss Stone and Mme. Tsilka were seized and taken to one of the strongholds of the brigands in the moun· tains.

When word of the capture of Miss Stone was r~ceived at the headquarters of the American Board of Foreign Missions, in Boston, there was at first unanimous protest a,S'ainst paying the ransom. It was urged that such a proceeding would render unsafe the life of every American missionary abroad. Th'e State Department was appealed to, and sent Consul-General Dickinson from Constantinople to Sofia to represent the government in treating with the bandits. When announcing the demand for ransom the brigands declared that unless the money was paid by October 8th Miss Stone would be killed. Three days before this date the American Board sent out an appeal to the American people for funds for the ransom. The brigands demandel a ransom of £25,000 (Turkish), (about $112,(00), but only $72,500 was collected for the ransom, and, after prolonged negotiations, this sum was paid over to the brigands on February 6th by M. Gargiulo, chief dragoman of the United States Legation at Constantinople, and W. W. Peet, Treasurer of the American Mission at Constantinople.

What the political outcome of this affair will be it is imposa~ble to say, but we believe that God has permitted the event in order that our attention might be more forcefully drawn to the great need for giving these people the Gospel of peace and good will.

*By courtesy of the Christian Herald.

THE SLAVE-TRADE IN HAUSALAND* BY T. J. TONKIN Late Medical Officer and Naturalist to the Hausa Association's Central Sudan Expedition In the Hausa States, before their recent incorporation in the British dominions, I had exceptional advantages for knowing the facts. I lived among the natives, shaved my head, wore their dress, and adopted their manners, and, as I speak their language, had little difficulty in seeing anything I wanted to see, and none at all in supplementing what I saw by the results of careful inquiry. Among my acquaintances I numbered several kings whose slave-raiding enormities make one shudder to recall their acquaintance.

The child-stealers are generally women who pose as pedlers, but really stalk eligible children, which they carry off at unguarded moments. Next comes the "lady-killer," who merely replenishes the African slave mart by the same artifices as those by which the hideous traffic of English streets obtains fresh victims. The" village vampire" is a cunning rogue who arranges the disappearance of cattle, children, and a dozen of young women qualifying for matrimony. He then persuades the villagers that these things are the work of evil spirits, and induces them to send offerings of salt and rubber and cattle with him to secure a protective spell from some mighty magician. He departs, never to return, having scooped everything the village had lost for himself and his confederates. Such types as these suggest a commercial genius which, when duly civilized, may compete with the cleverest votaries of modern finance.

The "privateer" is the next type. A citizen of one of the large Mohammedan towns, a man of substance, wants change of air and scene, with perhaps a dash of excitement, and he is not above taking it in such a way as to make money out of it. He arms all his slaves, buys a few more to make up his strength, and invites some young men to accompany him. Thus equipped, he sets out with his friends for one of these districts, where they have their change of air and scene and their dash of excitement-all at the expense of the local native. Some parts of the country are overrun with bands of this sort, who outrage and burn, slay and enslave, in the most ruthless manner. Their excesses make the tracks they affect almost impassable to the ordinary traveler. Single traders dare not cross them at all.

But" pri·ate enterprise" pales before the colossal enormities practised by the 'ruling Emirs of Hausaland. Altho all the provinces in the district are supposed to be federated and under the Sultan of Sokoto, they are anything but united; in fact, the various communities never seem to be comfortable except when they are fighting, and in nineteen cases out of twenty the mainspring of the fight is the desire to amass slaves. The Sultan of Sokoto fights against his emirs (the provincial governors)-result, slaves. His emirs return the compliment-result, slaves. Big emirs fight against little ones-slaves again; little emirs persecute lesser ones-more slaves. Mohammedans fight against pagans for the same object; and the pagans, beset on every hand, harried without ceasing, mad with rage and frenzied with fear, fight against anybody and everybody they can lay their hands on.

• Condensed from the Empire Review.

THE SLAVE-TRADE IN HAUSALAND

Worse still, the' emirs preyed on their own subjects in this way, with or without an excuse of levying taxes. I knew an emir who, finding himself a little short when making up the yearly tribute for the emperor, sent a detachment of soldiers to a village in his own territory, not ten miles from the city gates, and one, moreover, that paid him regular tribute, with orders to bring in all the young women and girls at work on the farms; and it was done-sixteen were picked out, and the rest sent back. I have known close on five thousand square miles of territory absolutely depopulated by the ruling emil'. I crossed the raided territory myself, and saw with my own eyes huge walled towns entirely deserted, thousands of acres of farm land relapsing into jungle, and an entire population absorbed. And this sort of thing is not done once or twice in a century, but is absolutely being done somewhere or other every day.

When a raid is made by an emir on a hostile neighbor'S territory, the troops are led, not knowing whither, by night marches to the doomed village. Then in the small hours of the following morning, while all the country is wrapped in sleep, they fall upon their prey. With bloodcurdling yells they rush to the attack, the more adventurous spirits scaling·the walls and opening the gates for the rest. There is hardly any fighting. For a time the women and children cower silently in the huts, then with wail and cry break madly for the gates. But the gates are guarded. They turn backward toward the town. The ho~ses are in flames.

As the flames creep higher and higher into the sky, amid the hiss and crackle of the burning thatch, the polishing oft' of those that resist is finished, .and the second part of the business set about. This is the securing of the captives. One by one they are dr~!g3"ed from their hiding-places and inspected; the old men and women are kicked out of the way or knocked on the head, as may please the inclination of the individual raider. The young men are shackled, the boys tied together, the girls and young women roped ~eck to neck. A gunrd is told oft'to look after the men-if any resist, a blade gleams in the firelight, drips, and is dried. The babies are collected together and bundled into skips and bags.

Then begins" that most savage thing in the whole scope of African soldiering-a flying march ncl'OSS hostile territory wUh slaves." The mar('h is practically continuous. Dllring the first day or two, while the slaves are still in the neighborhood of their own country, the most reckless attempts at escape are made. Often half a dozen at a time, chains and all, will make a break for the hush. It rarely comes oft'. Death is the invariahle penalty. Despatch at all costs is the watchword. Worn down with shock and hunger and fatigue, slave after slave, men as well as women, drop from the line onto the road-done. To drop out is to die.

Vhen the party returns in safety from the raid, then comes the barracoon, while the division of the spoil is being arranged. Meanwhile the slaves are crammed altogether into the smallest possible space, probably locked up and not, allowed to move out of their priso~-hollse for any purpose whatsoever. During this time the strongest of the slaves are bound. They are powerless to help.whatever may be done to the others who are their fellow-townspeople, friends, or it may even be members of their own family. And much is done; the refinements of torture that suggest themselves to the lustful mind of the Sundanese soldier are many and

peculiar. But with this experience the worst part of the business, as far ·as the slave is concerned, is over.

One of the chief causes of the enormous development of the trade is that slaves are the most convenient currency. Cowrie shells, the ordinary medium of exchange, are useless for large transactions. To carry a hundred pounds' worth of cowries a hundred yards would need three hundred men, and the cost of porterage of such a sum a hundred miles would eat up the whole money. For this reason slaves are used as currency. The following table shows the value of slaves of different ages and sexes in Nigeria: £ s. d. Child, seven years old, male or female ………………………….. . 2 10 0 Child, ten years old, male or female ……………………………. .. 3 15 0 Boy, seventeen years old …….. '" …………………………….. . 5 10 0 Boy (good-looking), twelve to fourteen …………………………. .. 7 0 0 Girl, fourteen to seventeen years old …………………… , ………. . 9 10 0 Young woman, say twenty or twenty·one……………………….. . 5 0 0 Man, fnll grown, with beard ……………………………………. . 3 10 0 Adult woman ………. , ……………………………………….. . 2 0 0 Babies and very young children of the conquered in battle are regarded as the perquisites of anyone who troubles to pick them up, and are generally sold on the spot to the poorer classes. The children mean- time are canied about in sacks. The following is a typical episode of a raiding party on its way home through frienaly territory: Meeting the party on the road, some count.ry people hailed the men and inquired if they had any babies to sell. 'Vhereupon several large, skip-like sacks were produced, out of which were rolled black balls of babies clinging together for all the world like bundles of worms. The episode had its ludicrous side, but the country native saw nothing either appalling or amusing about it. He merely teased out the writhing mass with his spear butt, and having found what he wanted, paid for it, dropping the purchase in his ample pocket, and with an "Allah shi kai ku" (May God go with you) went on his way. .

On the whole, slaves are treated well on the march, it being the own- er's interest to sell them in good condition. At the slave markets little apparent misery is seen. The young girls are dressed in gay loin-cloths and head-dresses. They chatter and laugh and eye inquisitively such men as may stop to look at them. In each they see a possible owner, and are anxious, or the reverse, as the person affects their fancy.

Real misery is seen written on the faces only of those whose families have been destroyed or torn from them. There is the mother who has lost her children; the lover who has seen his sweetheart torn from his arms; the chief who has lost his authority; the 'slaves on whom priva- tion and disease have set their mark; the woman with sunken eyes, gaping rib spaces, and long, skinny breasts, and the man with tumid spear-thrust or raw oozing sword-slash fresh upon him. Behind a shed is the body of a slave who has just drawn his last breath, his thin limbs tangled in the agony of death, while along the broad highway to the right,' the Hainya-n-Dala., go yawing along on their northward journey great ungainly camels bearing bales that a few months later will have been carried across the entire width of the Sahara Desert, and may pos- sibly be inconveniencing British and American tourists in the narrow streets of the native towns of Tunis or Algiers.

1902J lllIll'l'oltlALS

EDITOR1ALS Edward Irving' and His Errors bearance may prove the means of gaining a brother, whom severe A highly esteemed .correspondent criticism may lose; The sense of calls attention to the liability of keeping the respect and confidence misconstruing the editor's attitude of brethren is one of the main safeas to the doctrinal views of Edward guards from serious error. We Irving, in the article in the March condemn 50me of hiving's opinions, issue, pp. 173-177. He fears that while we believe him at heart a the reader may suppose that we more Christlike man than many defend Mr. Irving's position that of his persecutors. our Lord assumed our human nature with its sinfnlness, etc. Hopefu! Signs in Mission Fields The intent was to state facts, not There are many recent tokens to advocate opinions. The denial that the nations of the Orient are of Christ's "impeccability" seems being thoroughly aroused. The to us, logically carried out, a denial present pervasive revival in Japan, of His deity! At the same time the awakening of interest all over there is every reason to think Ed- China, the new spirit of inquiry ward Irving to have been a· devout among the Moslem population in bftiever in Christ's true deity. He Persia, the still ad vancing Bible failed to see that the view he held revival in Ugnnda, and the unimplied any di!'honor to our Lord's doubtedawakcnillgof India's great divine nature and perfections. and varied population-all these Rev. Andrew Murray in his book constitute signs which are unmison the Epistle to the Hebrews ad- takable that God is moving, notvocates essentially the same views, withstanding all the hindrances yet he is one of the most beloved of which men are putting in His way. modern disciples. We find Evangel- How multiplied should be the ical Christians in Britain commonly prayers of His people, regard Irving as having erred in his philosophy rather than his faith Mr. J. H. De Forest, writing on -headwise, not heartwise; and Japan, points out some very enthey think that, had he been dealt couraging facts: with according to Galatians vi : 1, 2, his errors would have been corr'ect- 1. The converts openly espoused. But harsh persecution-largely ing Christianity are increasingly instigated by his views of the Lord's numerous among the educated and coming-drove him further from influential classes. the truth, and probably unbalanced his mind. 2. Christian thought is pervading the empire, as shown in the scores This sad history should remind of books and rapidly exhausted us anew that we should speak the editions of works on Christian truth in love, and temper zeal and ethics, religion, and philosophy. jealousy for sound doctrine with charity for brethren who may be 3. Some of the ablest newspapers misled. Few men are good logi- are edited by Christians and some cians and can follow a false posi- of the best native writers are tion to its legitimate conclusion. Christians. In God's eyes a bigot may be as lacking as a heretic. Let us defend The Anglo-Japanese Alliance the faIth but avoid the weapons of carnal controversy. Fraternal for- The Anglo-Japanese Alliance, which was published in February, ~ has for its avowed object the "maintenance of the indepen-

dence and territorial integrity of so-called benevolent outlays for China and Corea," and "secure Africa. He also accuses him of equal opportunities in those coun- being an interested party in several tries for the commerce and indus- trading companies, and his govern- try of all nations." It is in six ar- ment of being an active supporter ticles, and provides that in emer- of the cruel and inhuman methods gencies England or Japan may take whereby, for the sake of gain, the steps deemed necessary to safe- natives are made virtual victims guard its interists in those coun- and slaves. Mr. Morel thinks that tries; and if, in so doing, either the crisis ca lIs for intervention from nation should be involved in war, the other powers.

the other party to the alliance is to A Christian University for India remain neutral and do its best to keep other nations from intermed- Mr. Ernest A. Bell, a missionary dling; and, if such measures fail, in China, has issued a paper on a , the other party is to come to the proposed Christian university in aid of its ally. The agreement is India, to be located at Jubbulpore to hold for at least five years. Tbe or Allahabad. The proposition is prevailing opinion is that the ob- substantially this: that there should ject and intent of the alliance is to be an institution of the highest keep Russill. out of Manchuria. character for learning and schoJer- Whether this bs successful or not, ship planted in India, with open one thing is plain, namely, that a confession of the Christian faith nation which forty years ago was and under Christian control, treat- scarcely known..or recognized as a ing all Christians impartially and power in the political world, is now seeking peaceful relations with all received into close alliance by one men. It is desired to gather into of the three foremost powers of the such a school of learning all that is world. It will undoubtedly have best in the education of Christian the effect of strengthening the nations, and adapt it to the need Japanese in Korea,'while it may re- and circumstances – of India. A strain Enropean nations in their series of colleges is proposed, each ambitious projects. Vhat effect it an integral part of the university, will have on missions perhaps no but independent in its own affairs man at this early day can prognos-~ as are states in a nation. The vari- ticate. But, in any case, the event ous churches also would have their is one of vast moment and flignifi- several colleges within the uni- cance. versity, somewhat as is getting to be the condition of things in Oxford The Belgians in Africa and Cambridge. The name sug- It is a matter of profound regret gested for the university is Nuri-ithat King Leopold of Belgium Hind, or Light of India. It is too should by no means be the dis- early at present to forecast the tinguished philanthropist he has future of this scheme, but it bebeen thought to be in the matter of longs to our reade['s to have at least the Kongo Free State. Mr. Morel, a suggestion of the proposed plan, in the Contempora'l'Y Review for and we lay this before them.

March, boldly writes of "The Bel- gian Curse in Africa," and charges The Shansi Governor's P;oclamation the king with -using this whole The remarkable proclamation is- scheme for his own advantage, se- sued by the Governor of Shansi, curing a vast private domain which and published in our April number, far outweighs in value all the has awakened widespread interest.

EDITORIALS

The action of the China Inland our Western life many of these Mission in declining to accept any little ones whom we then rescued indemnity for the premises and have been almost forgotten and are property destroyed in the Boxer in danger of being forced into some- revolt has also led the Governor of thing even worse than death. Es- Shansi to add an additional sum of pecially is this true of the girls. 10,000 taels to his previous gift of 40,000 taels ($30,000) for the relief The appeal comes once more to and compensation of the native us in behalf these little ones. The Christians. adult population of India, so many of whom have needed help, are now In 15 cities of bhe province of for the most part able to care for Shansi the China Inland Mission themselves with the aid of the s u ff ere d damage to property, government; but the little ones houses, furniture, books, etc., which still need outside help; they need were burned or otherwise destroy- food, a little clothing, a home, and ed. Toward all this loss the mis- some mental and industrial trainsion declined to accept any indem- ing to make them a blessing to nification, and, in order that its their native land. The cost for each motive may be understood by the child is only six cents a day, or people, it arranged with the gov- $20.00 a year. ernor that a proclamation be hung up in each of the new church build- Negro Progress ings for the erection of which no indemnity has been asked. A representative of the Negro race, until recently a member of Our readers will observe in the the American Congress, a gifted facsimile (see April REVIEW) that 5 lawyer and Presbyterian elder, on times there are 2 characters ele- saying good-bye to his fellow-legisvated above the rest of the procla- lators, said some things about his mation; these are the names of people well fitted to provoke re- Jesus or Savior, and their elevation flection. He affirmed that the in this way is a feature of the proc- Negro of 40 years ago had pa'Ssed lamation which can not fail to away forever. Since then illiter;- have a marked effect upon the peo- acy among the race has decreased ple. The governor, Ts'en, is, of 45 per cent., and it now includes course, a Confucian. He is a so~ 2,000 lawyers, and as many physiof the former viceroy of Yun-nan cians; owns $12,000,000 worth of and Kwei-chau, and Shansi is the school, and $40,000,000 worth of province which had the worst repu- church, property; has 140,000 farms, tation of all for the cruelty of its of the value of $750,000,000, and former governor. personal property to the amount of $170,000,000; and all this has been A Plea for the Children of India* accumulated in the face of tremen- dous obstacles-lynchings, dis- Some years ago the people of franchisement, slander-and not- America and England rescued from withstanding the fact that the death a large number of little or- door of every trade is closed against phans in India, but in the hurry of the colored man. A people of whom all this can be said must have some • The National AnnenianRelief Committee, grit in them, and can not always of which Miss Emily C. Wheeler is secretary, be kept in the background. This at the request of the former Committee of Mr. White, the member for North One Hundred for India Famine Relief, has O&rolina, recognizes, and in hill consented to help in caring for India orphans as well as for those in Turkey. Contributions may be sent to Brown Brothers, Wall Street, New York,

farewell to Congress he said the universal affection first roused and present situation was not forever. still sustained by fo, reign missiotns. The Negro would rise up and come again. On behalf of an outraged, Christian Wireless Telegraphy bruised, and bleeding, but industri- ous and faithful people, he asked Canon Wilberforce, of West- for no special favors, but only for minster Abbey, draws an analogy a fair field. The address was felt between wireless telegraphy and to be not only pathetic, but pos- intercessory prayer, treating inter- , sibly also prophetic. cession as a kind of current, start- ing from one's own soul and going Home and Foreign Missions forth, as a dynamic force, upon the object for which prayer is offered, Jacob A. Riis writes very inter- setting free secret spirit influences, esting and profitable things, but which would not otherwise be he, too, can~ sometimes run to ex- liberated, etc. Such teaching tends tremes, as when he refers to the to bring down prayer from the sugood people of New York who pernatural level to the level of neglect the distress there while "thought transference," "psychic they are spending money for tracts syinpathy," " spiritual affini ty," and socks for Hottentot children. etc. Such asolution of the mystery of prevailing prayer takes out of it Mr. Riis should not use words its Divine element and makes carelessly. In the 1;irst place, good prayer simply a method of influpeople in New York send nothing encing, not God but man, by a sort whatever to Hottentot children. of secret hypnotism or spiritual Secondly, Hottentot children are outflowing. Are there not some not well fed, but are often at death's mysteries in the spiritual realm door from hunger. Thirdly, to re- which it is God's intention we shall fer contemptuously to one form of not comprehend and which perbenevolence because there is haps it is not worth while for us to another need near by is quite as attempt to investigate? For ourapt to choke the outflow of liberal- sel ves, we are thorough believers in ity altogether as to change its the supernatural power of prayer. course. Each one is guided into some channel of giving, nearorfar, The name" ducat" is significant. and if thus turned aside from it, It means a coin struck by a duke. selfishness is always waiting to It is said that these Italian coins suggest the hoarding, or self-indul- appeared earliest in Venice. and gent waste, of money. FourthlY'1 that they bore the following Latin for benevolence at home, about motto: "Sit tibi, Ch1"iste, datus, fifty times as much is given as goes quem tu '¥'egis, iste ducatus" (Let abroad for all objects whatever.' this duchy, which Thou rulest, be The Samaritan was not rebuked for dedicated to Thee, 0 Ohrist), whence layillg his sympathy and alms on the name, ducat. an alien, but praised for expending them on the first urgent case of All money comes from God to need brought ·to his attention. His disciple, and should bear His Fifthly, as Peter Bayne says, the image and superscription-the small amount that we send abroad mark of His inalienable right-and to humanity, untinged by any be rendered unto Him, in service thought of neighborhood, keeps as His. the cords of kindness taut. Sixthly, home benevolences are largely the Donations Acknowledged offspring of the great outburst of No. 239. Narsingpur School. ……….. $25.00 " 241. Kongo Balolo Mission ……… 35.00 No. 243. Arabian ;JIlission…………… ~.50

BOOKS ~'O.u THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY ~IBRARY Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G. By C. ive book, both for reading and for F. Pascoe. 8vo, 1429 pp. Illustrated. 7s. reference. The condensed epitome 6d. Society for the Propagation of the of the contents and the forty pages Gospel, London. 19O'~.

This is another of those monu- of index add greatly to its value.

mental volumes on which no money Such subjects as "Hindrances to value can be placed. Such a record Conversion," "C 0 mit y ," "De- of the efforts of a large and influen- mons," "Drink," " Education,"

tial body of Christians to carry out "Fami!}es," "Native Ministry,"

our Lord's great commission to His "Polygamy," "Slavery," etc., form Church gives splendid evidence of -fruitful themes for study. * the vitality of Christianity and the MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Mrs. Margaret B. steady extension of the kingdom Denning. Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.25 of God.- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

The S. P. G. was founded in 1701, These are delightful pen-pictures and in 1702 began to labor among of India and Indian peoples, relig- the colonists in America. Some ions, and customs by one who is well work was also done among the acquainted with the country and slaves and Indians, and in 1752 the people. Mrs. Denning shows that first station was opened in West she knows how to use eyes, mind, Africa. Now the society has mis- and pen to good advantage. For sionaries in British North America, ten years as a missionary of the Central and South America, and Methodist Board she has lived and the West Indies; in West and labored in Narsingpnr, and the South Africa and the neighboring time has evidently been well spent.

islands; in Australasia and the These "mosaics" reveal Hindu Islands of the Sea; in India, Malay- character and customs in many as- sia, China, Japan, and Korea; and pects, and reveal missionary life in Europe. Many of the missions and work in its varied phases.

founded by the society are now "Bolllbay," "The Government,"

self-supporting. "Missions," "Behind the Purdah,"

The various mission fields are " Farnine," "Veddings," etc., are taken up in order, and the history among the subjects described. The of the society's work there is nar- chapters might almost be called rated. Mn-ny able and noteworthy flashlights on India, so vivid a men have labored in connection picture do they give of the condi- with the S. P. G., among them tions th~t prevail there. They are Archbishops Tenison, Secker, Ben- peculiarly well adapted for reading son, Temple, and others, as presi- at missionary or young peoples'

dents of the society. The mission- meetings.

ary roll contains the names of 4,014 IN LEPER LAND By John Jackson. 8vo. Il- lustrated, 3s. 6d. Marshall Bros., Lonordained Europeans and 362 ordain- don. 190'2.

.ed natives. These men have preach- There is always something pa- ed the Gospel in 115 languages and thetically interesting about these dialects. The story of the opening poor unfortunates who have ever of new fields, the biographical been outcasts from society, and sketches of noble lives. the ac- whose disease knows no cure, ex- counts of martyrdoms and persecu- cept the miraculous touch of Christ tions, the record of progress, and or the direct interposition of God.

the discussion of problems on vari- Probably· there is no disease on ous mission fields, make this a re- earth that is so dreaded or more !ll~J'kabl'y it;ltere!lting and instruct- IOl>thsoIp!'l. Mr,. J ~ckson mafl~ .fl.

special tour of 7,000 miles among THE MISSIONARY PAINTING·BoOK. With Notes the lepers of India, and here graph- by Eleanor Fox. Paper. 18. Church Mis· ically tells the story of what he saw sionary Society, London. 1901. and heard, including a visit to Mary Reed. No one who reads The London Missionary Society these pages can doubt the need fully realizes the necessity of trainfor more of this Christlike service. ing the children to think of and The disease has recently been pro- take an interest in missions. This' nounced contagious, but only so painting.book serves several pur-: under certain conditions. Much, poses-giving the child a lesson in " very much, is being done to relieve painting, affording amusement, the physical sufferings of the lepers and, at the same time, teaching a of Asia, and many have been missionary lesson. The book con-' brought into new life in Christ. tains twelve outline pictures, with There is no more noble work in the colored plates for copy, and each world, and the narrative of Mr. picture has a brief descriptive note. Jackson's observations in "Leper Egypt, Central Africa, Syria, Land" has a fascination and an Persia, India, China, Japan, and influence unique and powerful. North America are represented. "

THE UTMOST BOUNDS OF THE EVERLASTING REPORTS OF RHODESIA. 1898-1900. British HILLS. By Rev. R. A Macduff. 8vo. Il- South Africa Company. lustrated. 58. James Nisbet & Co., Lon- don. 1902. This report contains much valu- Mr. Macduff was formerly domes- able information in regard to Rhotic chaplain of the late Bishop Matthew of Lahore, and has embodied desia-political, administrative, inin this book" Memorials of Christ's Frontier Force in Northwest India." dustrial, municipal, religious, edl,l- ' Those whom the author describes are Bishop French, of Lahore; cational, and scientific. It also George Shirt, of Sindh; Rowland Bateman, of the Punjab; has some excellent maps. Southand Arthur Neve, of Srinagar. The book is exceptionally readable in ern Rhodesia includes a territory style, abounding in fresh and telling incidents, flashes of humor, nearly 400 miles square north of and entertaining conversation. It the Transvaal. The Church of is not, however, without deep England, Dutch Reformed. Scotch thoughts and definite purpose. " Presbyterian, L. }II. S., Wesleyan, American M. E., Berlin Lutheran, and American Board have work in this region with a total of 22 sta- tions and 41 outstations, 4,000 white and 3,000 colored adherents, and 22 white and 17 native clergy.

THE Christian Culture Press, Chi· cago, have been obliged to issue a third edition of Barnes' "Two PICTURE ALBUM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND Thousand Years of Missions Befo~e ZENANA ~'ISSIONARY SOGI>:TY. 8vo, 116 Carey." It is somewhat revisea. pp. London. 1901. The precipitation of the study of These views illustrate life and missions prior to a hundred years work in India, Ceylon, China, and ago, by the "forward movement,"

Singapore, and will be very useful specially in the past third of a cen- in connection with missionary tury, has created a great demand for current literature on missions, and meetings for old and young. The this in turn for books which treat subjects well represent heathen life of missionary lands and church and customs, as well as various history. Mr. Barnes anticipated phases of missionary activity. The the impulse and has furnished a book for the hour. It is a standard scenes are lifelike, and most of them work, worthy of a place in perma- are reproduced in half-tone from nent literature. Lucid, compre- clear-cut photographs. . There is hensive, informing, inspiring, a just enough description to explain capital vade mecvm for the Church, specially for workers in the depart- the pictures. " ment of missions. ""

· 1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA to the United States when state- hood was granted. Its power in Mormonism!! The l' e pre sen t a- contiguous states and territories is increasing at an alarming rate. By Let Us tives of the leading means of colonization it has so affected the states of Idaho, Wyo- Beware missionary soc i e – ming, Montana, and Nevada, and the territories of New Mexico and ties have sent out Arizona as will soon secure, if it has not already secured, practical this solemn statement and appeal; control in all that region. Its mis- sionary activity throughout the which is so thoroughly truthful Union is almost incredible. It claims to have now 2,000 mission- . and sane that, tho so lengthy, it aries in the field-1,400 of them in Southern states-and to have made must be given in full. They say: last year 20,000 converts. They are also establishing missions in for- We are moved to this statement eign countries on a large scale. At by the vitality which the Mormon a conference recently held in Berlin, system has shown-not only in and presided over by Hugh Cannon, Western states and territories, but son of George Q. Cannon, 125 Mor- generally throughout the country. mon missionaries were present who We are persuaded that Christian were working in the German em- people have no adequate conception pire. They reported 2,000 converts. of that vitality, nor of the methods In Norway and Sweden they have -seductive and often successful- for many years been gaining a con- by which the hateful system is be- tinually increasing number of con- ing pressed upon the public atten- verts. tion. Whatever modifications pub- lic sentiment or governmental For these and many other rea- action may have forced upon the sons we make our appeal to the Mormon attitude and Mormon public. We urge upon the pastors practises, it has not essentially and teachers to unveil to their peo- changed its character since the ple and scholars this system, so days of Joseph Smith and Brig- seductive and dangerous to all the ham Young. I ts priestly oligarchy best interests of every community threatens free government, its and of our country, and we appeal grasping priestcraft invades prop- to Christian and patriotic people erty rights, its varied vices are de- everywhere to resisL wherever it structive of good morals, while its appears a system hostile at once to pagan doctrines and practises are our free institutions and our ChrisaI,tagonistic to the Hospel of Christ. tian faith. The ambition of Mormons, which they do not even conceal, is to se- Roman-Catholic Rev. M. F. Shincure state after state, until by means of the balance of power Losses in nor s, a nIl' ish they can make national legislation against Mormonism impossible. America priest, has made a Toward this end they are moving by an organization as compact and Inission tour in the skilfully devised for its purpose as any that ever engaged the activi- United States, and writes some of ties of man. Their approaches to people are made the more seductive his conclusions. He is much disbecause their appeal affects to be based upon commonly accepted couraged over the manifest apos-. Bible truths. Only after entrance has been gained and the door has tasy of a large number of Roman been closed against retreat is the awful system gradually unveiled to Catholic immigrants, especially of its converts. the Irish. Taking the number of It is rapidly growing. The Morilion hierarchy has an unyielding immigrants in the past sixty years grip on the·machinery of the State of Utah and on all its political and and their natural increase as the edncational interests. Tho often denied, there is no doubt that its basis, his conclu~on is that a very practise of polygamy continues, in defiance of all the promises made large part has been lost to the pope's kingdom. " The leakage must have amounted to 1n01'e than half the Catholic population." He

further says that the great majority gloriously saved from all my sins at the of the apostates are of Irish birth or extraction. The Irish become Cremorne ~1ission and redeemed from the Americanized more easily than people of a foreign tongue. He bondage of the drunkard's life. From that also says that the ecclesiastics of this country call to the Irish hier- day till this my love for my Savior has archy to stop the tide ofemigration. "Save your flocks from the deepened, and my hatred for the old life and American wolf. Sacrifice not your faithful children to Moloch. For all that goes with it has been more and more your people America is the road to hell." intensified. Yours sincerely1 Less for Beer Bishop Oandler, of Psalm lxxxvi: 5. S. H. HADLEY. and More for the Met hod i s t the Gospel Ohurch(South), call- Many friends of the mission re- sponded, and united in gIvmg ing attention to the thanks to God for our brother's need of $50,000 with which to equip redemption and faithful service. the denomination's mission at Havana,~ays that American brew- The "Own All the single lady ers already have invested $4,000,000 Missionary ., missionaries and in and about Havana. He adds Movement some of the wives that after seeing the self-sacrifice and brave struggles of the mission's of missionaries in workers in Ouba, the squandering the Presbyterian and Oongregaof money by Southern Methodists tional missionary societies are supon what he calls "positively irre- ported by individuals or single ligious and injurious luxuries," churches! 550 male missionaries which he sees as soon as he returns of the Presbyterian Ohurch are to this country, makes him im- thus supported; also 250 of the patient-almost irritable. American Board missionaries, and Mr. Hadley's No mission is do- many more representatives of the Anniversary ing a more noble, Ohurch Missionary Society of Eng- land. Ohristlike work for the salvation of the poor and de- American The Wesleyan graded than the Water Street Mis- Wesleyan Christian Advocate sion of New York. Rev. S. H. Missions has this to say of Hadley, the Superintendent, recently sent out the following invi- the evangelizing tation to the celebration of his work done by the denomination it twentieth birthday as a child of God: represents: DEAR FRIEND: You are affectionately in· The work of our Board in Ohina, vited to the Old McAuley Water Street Mis- Japan, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, and sioD, April 23d1 at 7.30 P.M., to rejoice with Ouba has greatly prospered durme over the twenty years of my redemption ing the past year. We now from a life of drunkenness and crime through number more than 11,000 conthe direct interposition of divine love and verts, and over 30,000 adhermercy. God's Spirit arrested me suddenly ents, with something like 15,000· while in a saloon crazed from drink when I students, 200 missionaries, 120-odd was thinking of nothing but holV to obtain it. native preachers, and something I fled from the place to the station-house; but over 75 Biblewomen in our training- His admoni~hing Spirit never left me, and schools or out in the field engaged the following Sunday, April 23, 1882, I was in active service. For all of this on the foreign field, and for a large in- crease of our collections, amount- ing to fully $25,000 during the past year, we thank God and take cour- age.

Education The 0 on f e re n ce in the which was recently South held in Athens, Ga., between Northern and Southern educators is prophetic of better days for the South, both blackand white. The SouthernEdu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cation Boardisbacked by Mr. Rocke- Toronto Bible The Toronto Bible feller, and includes Southerners and Northerners with broad views and Training Training School, of years of experience. There will be more done for the "poor whites" School which Rev. Dr. of the South than in the past. Undue multiplication of colleges and Elmore Harris is universities by Northern philanthropists will not be encouraged. president, has recently closed its Rural schools are to be strengthened, so that an increasing number eighth session. The sehool is inof pupils will be provided for the institutions of higher education. terdenominational, and last session There will also be an ever-increasing demand for properly trained it had an enrolment of 63 in the teachers, white and negro. There is no reason for the institu- day classes and 179 in the evening tions established by the Northern churches in the South to feel that classes. Its important work is the they are either to be ignored or superseded. The Board exists, say training of consecrated men and its officials: women for Christian service at To promote education in the whole coun. try, irrespective of race, sex, or creed. home !Lnd abroad. Since the open- To develop public schools, especially in ing of the school, in 1894, 50 who rural dIstricts. have attended its classes have gone To encourage self-help and local taxation for schools. forth to bear the glad tidings to the regions beyond. Four of these rest from their l!Lbors, 2 of them hav- ing lost their lives in the massacres in China. Two have returned home, and the others are now preaching the Gospel in Turkey in Europe, Armenia, India, China,· Japan, Central and Eastern Africa, South America, and among the In- dians of the Northwest. They are bbodng under the auspices of lO The training of teachers, especially in in- mi~sionary societies.

dustrial departments.

To cooperate with institutions already es- More In giving the tablished, and to aid in their imp,o'Cement. Workers in mission!Lry soc i- To furnish information regarding education, and to be the clearing-house of educa- Porto Rico eties laboring in tional statistics. Porto Rico, two' To promote every form of deservingeducational work. were inadvertently omitted.' The Friends' Africa At the Firs t United Brethren Church, having Industrial Friends' Church headquarters in Dayton, Ohio, h!Lve Mission in Cleveland, a few 6 missionaries in Ponce. The Amer- weeks since, a fare- ican Christi!Ln Convention (the Christian Church of the United well service was held in behalf of States) also.s work there, with 3 young men about to set forth as central station at Ponce. They pioneers of the Friends' Africa In- began work over a year ago and dustrial Mission, and will explore now have 4 missionaries, 2 preachthe interior of Africa in a field that ing-places, and a day-school. Their has never been touched by mission- work is entirely alllong the natives, arit's and establish a colony, where the services are reported well atagriculture will be taught the tended, and the outlook is most natives and also Christianity. They prosperous. will penetrate Africa from Mom- basa, on the east coast, and be Protestant From s tat i s tic s transported 300 miles into the in- Work in Cuba gi ven it appears terior by the new railroad, and es- that 11 denomina- tablish their colony northeast of tions unite to form the eV!Lngelizing Victoria Nyanza. force in this island, with 25 cities

and towns occupied, 31 central sta- the pure lives of the evangelical Christians. They want their chil- tions And 50 out-stations. There dren brought up under these ele- are 61 pastors and teachers and 58 vating and ennobling influences. There is probably no part of the other workers, with 7 church edi- world to-day where the door stands fices, whose combined value is so invitingly open for mission work. estimated at $148,500. The church 5. The workers are prepared and membership aggregates 2,263, with determined-to meet any emergency that may arise. A permanent com- 624 candidates for membership in mittee representing four of the addition; 16 young men are pre- principal missions located at Ha- vana has been appointed to be ready paring for the ministry. There are to act during the year on any mat- 65 Sunday"schools with 3,203 chil" ter touching the welfare of their common cause. This committee dren and 206 teachers; while some consists of Drs. Hall, Greene, Car- of the denominations support day- ter, and Daniel.

schools. The Baptists and Congre- Good News The magistrates at gationalists judge that it is better from Bluefields have for to devote the money to the evan- Nicaragua s 0 met i m e past gelistic work and do all they can to adopted a hostile encourage the public-school system. attitude toward the Moravian Encouraging The Conference of Brethren working there. Their Signs in Cuba Cuba missionaries animosity recently culminated in a at Cienfuegos last memorial to the government, pray- February made clear several im- ing for the removal of the mission.

portant points, which are very en- But the mayor of the town, who couraging to those who are inter- was to present the petition, dis- ested in the progress of Christianity credited himself on his way to the .in the island. capital, committed manslaughter 1. The spirit in which evangelical in a drunken fit, and was sent to work is being carried on there by various denominations is truly fra- prison for the offense. These pro- ternal. ceedings led to further inquiries, 2. There is a general widespread interest in the work throughout with the result that the provincial the island, and a general desire for ooperation and comity. governor, a sworn enemy of evan- 3. The evangelical workers in gelical missions, has been replaced Cuba take a clear, broad, comprehensive view of their present op- by a more fair-minded and sensible portunity and responsibility. They are in Cuba to save souls. Yet man, who will not permit any they are not indifferent to any great interest of the people. A overbearing interference with privery important par~f missionary work must be to train youth, not vate rights on the part of the only to preach the Gospel, but to fill positions of influence through- municipality (such as had recently out the island in educational and other public work. occurred), and whose attitude to- 4. The best classes of the people ward the Brethren is' entirely take an extraordinarily favorable -attitude· toward this evangelical friendly. Hence' the outlook is. work. Mayors of cities, members of city councils, lawyers, doctors, much more cheering than it has leading business. men, intelligent ladies, express their approval, not been for a long while.-Missionsoply by cordial words, but also by their presence. These people are blatt der Brudergemeinde. tired of empty forms and a very low type of morals. They are won Catastrophies in The most destrucby simple, spiritual worship and Central America tive volcanic erup- and West Indies tion in the history of the world visited islands of the Lesser Antilles dur- ing the week May 4-10. St. Pierre, Martinique, was entirely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

destroyed by the eruption of Mount comity and federation in progress) Pelee, and the entire northern 'end appears in the decision recently of the island is devastated. Over reached that from henceforth 30,000 people lost their lives, and one hymn-book in place of a half 100,000 refugees are homeless and score or so shall suffice for the destitute. The dead on St. Vincent, Wesleyans, Methodist New Confrom the eruption of LaSoufriere, nection, Reform Union, Irish number 2,000. These eruptions Methodists, and all the Methodist were preceded by earthquakes, Churches in Australasia; with but which caused much damage in one also for American Methodists Guatemala. Every effort is being (North and South). About the made to relieve the distress in the same sensille achievement has been devastated islands. The United made by several of the missions in States government has voted $500,- Japan. 000 for the relief work. A Moslem Some have doubt- EUROPE Propaganda in less heard of the Another Great The British and Liverpool· curious Mo ham – Centennial Foreign Bible So- medan propaganda ciety is maturing at Liverpool conducted by a local plans for an impressive observance solicitor, Mr. W. H. Quilliam, of its centenary in 1904. Items of or, as he prefers to style himself, what it proposes to do to mark the .. His Honour Abdulla Quilliam occasion are: to increase the soci- Effendi Sheikh-ul-Islam of the ety's normal income, to raise a British Isles." Mr. Abdulla Quilspecial fund of 250,000 guineas, to liam has been disporting himself extend colportage by about 100 new for ;Jome ten years past as the high colporteurs and to add a similar priest of Mohammedanism in Engnumber of Bible women to those land. A communication signed by now employed, to inaugurate a number of Indian Mohammedan special work in Sunday-schools British subjects established at Conand among young people, to pre- stantinople protests very vigorpare various histories, etc. Ma~ch ously against the whole of the 6 will be Universal Bible Sunday, business as an insult to their religand great meetings are to be ion. They deny that Mr. Quilliam held in London, March 8–12, in has any right to the title of Sheikhprovincial towns 13-19, and in ul-Islam. They seem to think that villages 20-31. Missionary soci- the mosques, Mohammedan Coleties owe an immeasurable debt to lege, and other institutions run by the Bible Society, since 79 lan- Mr. Quilliam are a humbug, and guages are on its list in Europe, they protest against the collection 132 in Asia, in Africa SO, into which of money in various Mohammedan the Bible in part or in whole has countries by ,Mr. Quilliam's agents been translated. That the society for the benefit of the Liverpool inmeans to keep abreast of the needs stitution.-Trnth (London). and requirements of the new century is proved by the fact that it Missionaries- We 'have heard a has recently resolved to publish Not " Gun- good deal of talk the Revised (Englilih) Version. boats " within the last two years about .. mis- To Sing the Yet another cheer- Same Hymns ing case of coming sicnaries and gunboats," and about the vindictiveness of the aver'age together on the part missionary. Last summer James of Christians (in addition to all the Chalmers and Oliver F. Tomkins,

two workers ,of the London Mis- lands and seek the mast hopeless of sionary Saciety, weremurdered in the lost. At his own earnest re- New Guinea. Mr. Chalmers had quest he was sent as a missionary given many years of his life to ser- to East Africa, and in course of vice among these savage peaple. The Saciety, in cansidering what time was called to succeed the memorial should be erected ta these martyr Hannington as the Bishop martyrs, has decided upon raising of Uganda.-The ~IYIissionary. $12,000 ta insure the five years' suppart of a missianary ta work Bearing One The Paris Missionamang the cannibal tribes who Another's ary Society has cammitted the murder.-Spi1oit ,of Burdens taken upon itself Missions. such. a heavy load " The Finding " This captivating in Madagascar and elsewhere that a few months since a debt of $100,000 of story was told in had accumulated, and this tho the receipts had doubled within a few Bishop Tucker ToranJ'o the other years. A heroic attempt has since been made to remove this deficit, day by Prebendary with such success that already one- half has disappeared, with good Fax, secretary of the Church Mis- praspect that the rest will also soon vanish. Meantime the specsionary Saciety: tacle has been charming of assist- ance rendered by Protestants in Many years ago a poor young Germany and Switzerland;espe- English artist staad befare his can- cially in Basel, Neuchatel, and vas painting the picture of .. A Lost Geneva. Basel said: "It is impas- Woman." As the picture grew, sible that we should see our the artist's soul became more and brethren in France struggling with mare absarbed in the tragedy he such a load and nat come to their was attempting to portray. It help. We are fellow-Christians, represented a stormy winter's and menlbers one of another," and night, and the poar woman, thinly sent a handsome donation to clad, with her babe pressed to her match. bosom, wends her way along the Woman's It is interesting to dark, deserted streets. Only faint lights flicker here and there, and all Worth note from the comdoars are clased and barred. As Acknowledged mittee report of he developed the distress and agony on the paar woman's face he could the Basel Society no longer control his own feelings, that missionary circles in Germany but threw his brush to the floor and exclaimed, "Why not ga out and have gradually abandoned the at- seek to save the really lost?" Act- titude of opposition to the emplaying on the impulse, he left his studio and' determined to prepare ment ,of unmarried wamen in the himself for the ministry, repaired mission field, and the missionaries to Oxford, and by the aid of his pencil and brush and ather toil he who formerly shared these prejupaid his expenses thraugh. Then for two years he held an appoint- dices have likewise learned their ment in some North of England unwisdom and naw request the vicarage. But, wishing to came in closer touch with the lost, he re- sending out of female workeRs with paired to London to work in the almost pathetic urgency. The reslums. Prebendary Fax's interest in him led him into the Church sult of this change has been two- Missionary House, where he la- fold; on the orfe hand offers from bored for five years more. But at fem&cle candidates have considerlast one day with deep feeling he told the venerable secretary that ably increased of late, and on the he could no longer satisfy his con- other hand the interest of Chrisscience with such work in a land of so much light, and that it was his tian women in Germany has been burning desire ta go ta the darkest

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

directed in a special manner to the sian of spiritual blessing to this needs of heathen women.-Evan- place, for He is able to bring forth gelischer Heidenbote. sweetness from the bitter.

ASIA Oriental Mr. and Mrs. Mar- Encouragement The following is a Welcome tin, on reaching in Asia Minor translation of a let- Hadjin, after their ter recently re- furlough in the United States, ceived from Melki Marina, pastor found a most cordial welcome, and of, the Midyat Church, Asia Minor. are impressed with the hopefulness After mentioning the great hard- of the outlook. Mr. Martin writes: ships the people have suffered frGm Ve arrived in Hadjin, Thursday, November7th. Whilestill 8 miles or the scarcity of water, he goes on to more distant from the city thepeo- pIe began to meet us, some on say: horseback, many on foot, great and small, hundreds of them, the COIll- Two members of our church re- pany increasing as we approached cently died, and according to our the town. Four times along the custom evening services with route was our progress arrested, preaching were held in the house while hymns of welcome were sung of each for four or five days. Many by the children and others who had from other (i.e., non-Protestant) come to greet us. Beginning the churches attended, including even next day after our arrival, arid for their priests. While these meet- about 10 days following, an almost ings were in progress it was pro- continual procession of people kept posed that union meetings be held comi.ng to welcome us, and to exfor three days with fasting and press their pleasure because of our prayer that God would send rain. gafe return. We wished to get The plan was favorably received to work, but for two weeks we by all. The shops in the market were able to do little else than rewere closed for three days and ceive guests. It was not time lost, every morning each community however, because the welcome was gathered in its accustomed place so sincere and spontaneous it gave for service; at noon all gathered at us opportunities to look into each the Syrian monastery just outside other's hearts, and to know and the town and spent three hours in trust each other more fully than worship. First the priests con- heretofore. ducted the usual service according to the ritual of the Syrian church, Islam's The Munich Allgeand then they gave me an oppor- HoJy City meine Zeitung pubtunity to preach. Over a thousand persons were assembled, yet they lished lately an were quiet and kept good order. They arranged that I should stand account written by B: Russian while preaching in the door of the temple (i.e., at the entrance to the Mohammedan of a pilgrimage altar, the most sacred place in the church, and most jealously guarded undertaken in 1895. It gives some from desecration such as the delivery of a Protestant sermon would curious facts about Mecca, which usually be considered!) If the least noise came from anyone the priests no unbeliever is allowed to enter. promptlv silenced them. All listened ea'gerly, and at the close, still It has now a population of about standing in the door of the temple, I offered prayer. So we spent 20,000 persons, and is provided with these three days, in harmony and love such as during all the twenty 2,000 shops. The tone of the place years of my service in Midyat I have never seen before. Praise to is fiercely fanatical, but the bazaars God, who leads us in the procession of His triumph! God heard our are well stocked with European prayers and sent us rain! We beseech Him to make it the occa- goods, especially with articles of English manufacture. English rib- bons, bracelets, stockings, shoes, lamps, soap, ponlade, preserved fruits, sewing",machines, and many other things are in request among the followers of the prophet. There

is a printing-press, a post-office, sionaries in the district of Kas- and a telegraph station, but streets are unlighted at night, horses are ganj, a place about half-way on almost unknown-the Turkish cavalry'riding on mules-and a disin- the cross-line of railway between, fecting establishment, erected by the government in order to check Bareillyand lHattra, in the Norththe c.holera which has been making awful ravages among the pilgrims, west Provinces. " About 1880, was destroyed by the Arabs during the Russian traveler's visit, amid 2Iahhub Khan, one of our native frantic cries of delight. There are not many places where the old and workers," says the Indian Witthe new a,re so freely and so grotesquely blended. ness, "crossed the river Ganges The Bible The Hindu violent- and went to a village named Etah. in India ly attacks the Hon. Returning he felt thirsty, and asked D. Smea(on for saying that he could not see why for water from the people 'of one the Bible should not be taught in the public schools of India. Such of the villages along the way. They attacks show how much the Bible is feared by Hindus. They would said, ',Vho are you?' and he annot have thought of protesting against Shakespeare, but when it swered, 'I am an Isar' (Christian). comes to the Bible, the press bristles with protests. '1'he universL Then they asked, 'Sa'in?' (a lowties of England and America study the sacred books of the East, and caste fakir). Others said, 'No; he are not afraid of their influence. says, Gusilin' (a high-caste fakir). This discrimination against the Bible is not honorable to the Indian Another man sprang up and said, mind. The very fact that so much power is claimed for the Bible is 'You are all ignorant of what the the very reason why it should be studied. The people of In,dia are man says. He is neither a Sil'in nor right in believing that to study the Bible is dangerous to Hinduism, a G1tsain, but a kasa'in' (butcher). but they are wrong in refusing to study it on that account. The He again explained that he was an Bible, if made the center of Indian religious thought, will work out I.~ar (follower of Jesus); but even the moral regeneration of this land. And that is a thing to be desired then they did not understand the above all others.-Dnyanodaya. meaning of the name." And now Victory for The spread of Chris- the Gospel t ian i t Y in India in the neighborhood there is a in India affects even the lan- growing church of nearly 4,000 full gnage of villages. members. – There is now an extensive movement toward Christianity under Colonizing The Christian Pathe preaching of Methodist mis- Converts triot lately had an editorial article upon the subject "Christian Vil- lages in India." It strongly favor- ed the movement, saying: "Many are the methods adopted by mission- aries to build up a compact Chris- tian community in India; but none, we think, possesses a more hopeful outlook or more interesting signifi- cance than the systeIl}- of Christian village communities. 'Ve do not hear often of these communities in South India, where the Christian population is so large and is ad- vancing so rapidly in all that makes for independence that such com- munities are not quite so necessary as in the north where, compara- tively speaking, Christians are in 11: great minority to the rest of the po,pulation. From all con- siderations, the village system in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

North India is supremely useful and own imagination; not to Keshub necessary. There are, of course, Chunder Sen's or anyone else's certain drawbacks in it, but the theories about Jesus; but to the main effect of such communities is living, loving, Divine Jesus Himmost beneficial. In the Punjab, the self, from whom alone they can ob- Nlrthwest Provinces, and to some tain that full satisfaction and deep extent in the Central Provinces, all-pervading rest of soul which the snch Christian villages are rapidly hearts of men crave. sprfnging up. Each such village becomes a center of teeming life The Deadly The plague returns and unfettered progress, serving as an example to surronnding villages. Plague for the week ending The high standard of living among native Christians also serves as a March 1st show a stimulus to non-Christians who live in squalor, vice, and dense igno- serious increase, the number of rance. The strategic value of such outposts of Christian civilization deaths having risen from 14,946 to among the grossness of heathenism can not be overestimated, and we 21,789. The principal figures are: hope that many such will grow up." The Punjab, 10,525 against 5,g22. Bombay districts, 5,303 against 4,373. Jesus as A Bengali corre- Northwest Punjab and Ondh,2,143 against Some Hindus spondent of the 1,35l. Bengal, 1,101 against 863. See Him Pionee1' say s: Bombay City, 750 against 70l. " ChI' i s t ian mis- Jammu, 530 against 317. Mysore State, 426 against 507. sionaries in India will no doubt be Madras districts, 456 against 54.q. much interested in the news that Calcutta, 349 against 176. the section of Bengali religionists who style themselves New Dispen- The worst districts in the Punsationists, and profess themselves jab were: Ludhiana, with 2,431 to be followers of the late Keshub deaths; Sialkote, with 1,850; Um- Chunder Sen, celebrated the last balla, with 1,617, and Patiala State, Christmas in their Mundirs after with 1,510. their own fashion. Chapters of the New Testament were read, and ser- Christian The following table, mons were preached on Christ." The Brahma Somajists of Calcutta Increase in giving briefly the have been celebrating the anniversary of Keshub Chunder Sen's India results of the last death by a couple of weeks of prayer-meetings and special ser- two censuses, is invices. vVe noticed over the door of their sanctuary in Machooa Bazar teresting and encouraging. It Street a laJ ge canvas with the words of Jesus in large letters, shows the number of Christians "Corne unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give reported in each census in each you rest. " Would that our Brahmo friends might come in the fulness of province, and in all India, except the true meaning of the term to JESUS, not to the Jesus of their Bombay Presidency, Ceylon, and Burma, during the ten years: PROVINCES. In 189l. In 1901. 71,864 Punjab………………. 53,909 4,026 102,955 BaluchiRtan …………. 3,008 278,356 432 Northwest Provinces…. 59.518 35,969 25,571 Bengai.. … : …………. 192,484 8,114 2.840 Andamans and Nicobars 483 3,712 7,691 Assam ………………. 16.844 2,375 23,365 Uentral Pr'1vinces……. 13,308 1,934,480 Central India Agency … 5,999 Rajputana Agency…… 1,855 Ajrnere and 1I1erwara… 2,683 Baroda ……………… 646 Bcrar ……………….. 1,359 Haiderabad …………. 20,429, Madras ……………… 1,580,179 Total. ………….. 1,952,704 2,501,760

A Laos The outfit of an This city is the New York or Liver- Outfit ordinary Laos is a pool of China, and such a church should mean untold blessingtomul- mattress, placed un- titudes, through the many strander a roof to sleep. A list of his gers who come to the seaport f!'Om clothing would be: hat, coat, trou- the interior and later return home. sers, collar, cuffs, necktie, shoes The various missionaries are coand stockings-all comprised in a operating to form a strong evanpiece of cloth two yards long and a gelical church, but funds are yard wide; under garments, "tan- urgently needed for rent of a buildned epidermis." His toilet consists ing and for salaries of native in "shaving "-i.e., pulling the helpers. The prayers of Christians hairs out of his face; hair cutting- are asked for the guidance of those this is done by some friend; the shop to whom this enterprise has been is out of doors, under some tree. His entrusted. We would also be glad bathroom is in the same place, and to receive and forward monev from he takes his bath by pouring water on himself; then allows the wind to ~ny whom the Lord may l~ad to rub him dry. Completes his toilet by putting a flower, cigar, or piece give. of money in the hole in the lobe of his ear. and is ready to appear in Japan as Tutor As a single illustracompany. to Chin… tion of how Japan in the future is His wants in the way of food are met if he has rice and vegetables, to be inspiration and guide to and he is very well fixed if he has China (neighbors that they are a piece of meat. The animal may and both Oriental) the statement have died of disease; if so, the meat comes that 274 youthful Chinese will be cheaper and he can have have recently commenced a course more of it. His stove, pots, pans, of study in Japanese institutions griddle, etc., are an earthen vessel of higher learning, 161 of them at to put the rice in, and three stones government expense. Of the numset together for a stove. His soup- ber 3 are women. plates, dinner-plates, breakfastplates, cups, saucers, butter-dish, The Numberless 'The populousness milk-pitcher, etc., consist of one Chinese of China may be bowl. Knife and fork – his fin- inferred from the gers. Teaspoon, tablespoon, desertspoon-his thumbs. Finger-bowl striking remark of Professor Giles, -his mouth. of the University of Cambridge, <t Columbia University, New York To sum up, his wants are a place City, that "if the Chinese should to sleep, rice to eat, and a cloth for begin to file past a given point toclothing. When he has these he is day, the procession would never usually content and troubles him- end, as the next generation wopld self little about the outside coun- begin to pass on as soon as the try.-Rev. JAMES WAITE. present had g9ne by."

A Union In view of the fact The Bible The entire Scrip, Chinese Church t h a,t three-fourths for Celestials tures are now print- in Shanghai of the Chi n e s e ed with characters spe!tk the Mandarin in 3 dialects and the New Testadialect, it has been deemed wise to ment in 4 more. In the Romanform a union church for Mandarin ized Chinese the entire Bible is speaking Chinese in Shanghai. in 3 dialects, the New Testament in 5 additional, and portions of the New Testament in 9 more. In 17

O-ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dialects at least 1 Gospel is in the ful management which they have Romanized print, and it is gratify- been under since they carne out of ing to note that wherever the mis- the siege. The condition of the sionaries have united in faithful Bridgman School is one of the most and persistent effort to introduce encouraging things I have seen this form of Biblical literature since I reached Peking."-1Wission- there has been a decided success.- ary Herald. Chinese Recorder. American A missionary of the A Chinese A Chinese Christian Chinese American Boa r d, Christian's from the neighbor- as " Home" writing from the Missioftaries F u c h a u region, Prayer h 0 0 d of Tientsin carne to Shanghai says: "The Califor- nia Christians, through their China during the persecution of 1900, but Congregational Mis s ion a r y So- was obliged to return horne. Be- ciety, will in the near future open fore his return, in a meeting at 2 new stations. The first is situ- Shanghai, he prayed as follows: ated at Yan Ping, and the second at San Ni, and they are very desir- o Lord, we glory in tribulation, ous of taking over our Cheung Sha station, as soon as a suitable shop as Thou hast taught us to do ; and can be found. This will enlarge because Thou knowest that it is the country work very considerharder to live a martyr life than to ably, and for it the missionaries die a martyr's death, grant us must be responsible. The funds grace to bring this lesser offering, will be furnished by the native misif such be Thy good pleasure. sionary society, but the care of the Should one or another, like Peter, work will devolve upon our misdeny Thee in the hour of tempta- sion. With' this accession of station, 0 Lord, then turn and look tions we shall be able to do a good upon us, as Thou didst upon him, country work, and the purpose for and a waken the denier by this look which the mission was started will to the life of one who bears witness have been accoinplished, viz., that in power, as Thou didst bring Thy of planting stations all over the 4 weak disciple after his fall. districts whence the American Chi- nese corne. 'Ve shall then have 11 Returning horne, this Christian, stations in the San Ning. district, 8 with 60 others, was murdered by stations in the Hoi Ping district, 3 Boxers.-Calve1' }}Iissionsblatt. stations in the Yan Ping district, and 1 station in the San Ui district, Reentering There are very in- besides those stations that may be Peking teresting rep 0 r t s opened in the Shun Tak, Heung concerning affairs Shan, and other districts."

at the capital. Miss Jane E. Chapin Thirty Years Thirty years ago in wrote soon after her return to in Japan J a pan the Scrip- Peking: "It is wonderful to me to tures were printed see the girls' school, now numbering 58 pupils, almost as large as it was secretly, and copies were sent out before the break-up. I would not only after dark. Those who were have believed that quarters so com- engaged upon this work did so at fortable and convenient for them the risk of their lives. Now there could have been found in a Chinese is a Christian printing company at place. And it is delightful to find Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures them working so quietly and faithfully, as if nothing had happened. They show that the discipline through which they passed was the means of developing and strengthening their characters. They also give evidence of the wise and faith-

not only in Japanese, but in Chi- year has been a prosperous one at nese, Tibetan, Korean and 2 dialects the school, in spite of hard times of the Philippine Islands. Last in the country at large.

year there were circulated in Japan alone over 138,000 copies, which is Railroads and The Seoul-Fusan an increase of 39,000 copies over Graves in Railway will prove the previous year. There is in Korea an inestim"a ble Japan a "Scripture Union," mem- b I e s sin g to the bers of which now number 10,000, Korean people, but the Chong fa:n- who agree to read a specified por- ily are not able to see it just now, tion of the Bible every day in the as the projected ro~d passes close year. to the tomb of their great progeni- New President Hon. K. Kataoka, tor near Tong-nil. A great number of Doshisha during the past of that family are besieging the Foreign Office to have the railroad four years presi- go by some other route. If that dent of the lower House of Parlia- railroad were to keep clear of all ment, has accepted the call to be- the graves between Seoul and Fusan come president of the Doshisha, at it would be a thousand miles long Kyoto, Japan. This gives great rather than three hundred. satisfaction to all friends of Chris- tian education in Japan. Mr. AFRICA Kataoka is the man who had the Africans to A delegate to the courage to say some years ago that Evangelize Volunteer Convenif he must choose between Congress and the Church, he should not Africa tion at Toronto hesitate to choose the latter. For-' writes: "It was the tunately for the country he was not forced to set one duty against consensus of opinion of returned the other. Dr. Albrecht, dean of white missionaries that colored the theological faculty, voices the missionaries to Africa were among sentiments of all when he says: the best in faithfulness and effi- ciencyas well as popularity with the people. It was the opinion of the Known from the emperor's pal- friends on Africa that colored mis- sionaries should be sent to this ace to the farmers' huts as a Chris- field. Miss Althea Brown, a gradutian patriot, modest, but sterling in character, loyal both to his Divine Lord and to his imperial ate of Fisk University, has been master, a Jeader among his people, commissioned by the Southern he is the most worthy successor to Presbyterian Mission Board for our beloved Neesima, and under work in Africa. She is to join Mr.

his leadership a new era lies before our Doshisha. May God spare him and Mrs., .Shepard on the Kongo and to us for many years! and so reinforce this important MI'. Kataoka takes up his new missi()n. The colored Baptist and duties with a strong religious pur- Methodbt churches both support pose. The trustees have taken missionaries in Africa." Dr.

act ion that shows the "New Moffat, one of the pioneer mission- Doshisha" to be as international aries in Africa, said long ago, "I in spirit as it is trying to be inter- would rather have 1 black mis- denominational. By a unanimous sionary in Africa than 12 white vote Dr. J. C. Berry, of Worcester, missionaries." The present move- Mass., has been asked to return to ment seems to be in accordance his old position as head of the with the judgment of this sainted Doshisha Hospital. Thanks to veteran in reference to the develop- good financial management the ment of mission fields in Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 4,(7

Missions in the Missions in the Su- tion. Men who, twenty year.s _ago, heard the summons to conversion, Sudan dan among Moham- now at last find themselves seeking for it. It almost seems incompre- medans are still for- hensible. There is only one expla- nation: God is working in the bidden by the British authorities, hearts of the people, and the seed which long lay there as dead bebut the British and American Bible gins now to come up; we are allowed to reap what our brethren societies are doing what they can at have sown, often with tears. An especially momentus day for Tim- Omdurman and Khartum. The buland was July 14, 1901. Then in Tabase the solemn Harvest Home former society has colporteurs on was held, and at the same time the two eldest sons of the chief and the White and Blue Nile, and for one of his nephews received holy baptism. The chief is an old man eleven months, since January, 1900, whose days are numbered. After his death the kingdom is to be sold 1,260 Bibles or parts of Bibles divided between his two eldest sons, and one call imagine with in eleven languages. Aid has been what hopes the missionaries look forward to the time when Christian given from England for the erec- chieftains shall thus rule the land. Whoever knows' the might of tion of Koptic schools, and contri- heathenism in this land, and, above all, in the ruling house, can bnt butions are being collected for an stand speechless before such a mir- acle of grace.-Calver Missions- Anglican church and clergy house, blatt.

the site for which was granted by American A movement start- Lord Kitchener during his resi- Negroes ed two or three dency. Making Mischief years ago by a col- The First The Pigmies are in South Africa ored bishop from PigniyChristian OIle of the dwarf the United States, tribes living in Stanley's Great Forest in Central known now as Ethiopianism, is Africa. The first convert to Christ has recently been baptized. He is the cause of much trouhle to all the only twelve years of age, and so is too young to be sent as a Christian old established churches. Through- -teacher to his own tribe. He is, however, teaching, but in a mission out the whole colony the agents of school in the neighboring country of Toro, under the superintendence the Colored American Church have of a lady missionary. Five of his fellow-countrymen are now under gone starting missions, placed in instruction. such a position that their success Cheering Signs For many years the must mean ruin to the older work. in Timbuland brethren have been laboring in Timbu- In my district I have two such land, South Africa, but the solid churches built not fifty yards from front of heathenism has confronted two of ours. I know of no single them as a rocky citadel. Now, altho men have done nothing new instance in which they have en- or remarkable, a change of feeling deavored to reach the heathen, but has ensued, and two sons of the all their efforts seem to be to get chief have become Christians. A the converts from the other com- private letter written from Tabase munities. So violent has their an- says: tagonism been that the Moravian The past year has been one of missionary OIl the next station to blessing. In Bazina, for some time past, signs of life have appeared, me had his life threatened several and here in Tabase, since October, 1900, matters have suddenly times, and was so worried that at changed. Thirpy-nine heathen hltve since then asked for instruc- last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could

not take char&,e of another work The missionary labors of the for six months. They have not church in Taro have greatly ex- gone as far as this with me yet, panded during the past twelve but they try in every way conceiv- months. In September there were able to bribe my members to leave. 120 teachers at work, all supported Fortunately during the past year I by the native church, an increase know of only 2 members who have of 70 in the year, and besides these left us to join them; and 7 have there is a considerable band of vol- asked for membership with us untary workers. A conference of during the same period, having teachers held last August led to an become sick of their program.- important new development. Hith- Mr. PLEDGER, in Reg'ion8 Beyond. erto only male Toro teachers have been employed, tho a few Chris- African Trans- Steady progress is tian women have done some vol- Continental being made with untary work, but after this confer- Telegraph the African trans- ence 9 women, including the head continental tel e – of the king's household, who has graph. The line has now reached the status of a leading chief, moved Ujiji, about two-thirds of the way by the needs of their sex for inup the east coast of Lake Tangan- , struction, offered to be trained with yika, from which place there is a view to being employed. After practically a continuous line to the six months' instruction it is hoped Cape. Ujiji will probably become these women will be ready for work an important ,iunction with the in the Master's service.-C. lJII. S. German East African system from Gleaner. Dar-es-Salaam. On reaching the northern extremity of Lake Tan- Madagascar's A group 'of sculp- ganyika the telegraph will turn to Debt to ture was recently the northeast, and be constructed Missions unveiled at Antan- to the western shores of the Vic- anarivo, represent- toria-Nyanza, whence telegraphic ing France in her relation to Mad- communication with the coast agascar. The French missionary, already exists. 3. Bianquis, says, with a touch of What Great Ludwig Krapf once sarcasm: Changes wrote, when his fel- God Hath low-workers were The inaugural speeches, as was beseeming, have glorified the civi- lizingwork whichFrancehas begun, Wrought! removed by death, and which she is minded to carry on in Madagascar. Possibly it that it seemed to be might not have been amiss to find God's pleasure to build a cemetery a place in this historical review in East Africa before He built a for our foreign brethren, the Eng- church. That was fifty-seven years liRh and Norwegian missionaries.

ago. Many cemeteries have been They also have been, during years, made since then; but now we are civilizers, devoted, laborious, and privileged to see churches, and disinterested. Malagasy architec- ture, industry, and art owe them these not only on the coast but far much. In the sphere of public inup country, in the regions that struction, in that of medicine and Krapf and Rebmann and Erhardt only heard of in doubtful rumors. of philanthropy, they have been From Toro we learn with joy and vigorous initiators. If our young thanksgiving that one of the remarkable Pygmy tribe was bap- Malagasy colony has, in a few tized last September, and that sev- years, made such remarkable progeral others are under instruction, ress, if life there is easy for the European, it is in a very large measure owing to their patient ef- forts. Even yet they are generously helping on in the common work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

We should be ingrates to overlook to the Malagasy, yet hundreds of people gladly gave time in the this. Unthankfulness is unbeseem- morning and the afternoon also to ing Frenchmen.-Journal des Mis- meet in their churches. One could sions. not but feel that the effect of such services must be good in every way, Roman Cath- Catholic Missions and can not fail to deepen in numberless Christian hearts love olic Missions in gives the following and devotion to their Savior, and to draw the attention of the care- Madagascar statistics for their less to the mercy of God in the un- speakable gift of His Son. J. s. work in Madagas- car: 1894 1897 1900 Missionaries. .. . .. . . . . . . 72 65 78 Brothers. ……. …….. 17 30 40 Si,tel's.. .. .. …. …….. 29 31 60 Teachers (male)…….. 494 1,446 2,0;;1 " (female)…….. 335 793 714 ISLANDS OF THE SEA Scholars (male1.. .. . …. 12,385 78,782 53,221 " Ifemale) …….. 14.454 68,SOO 45,1)92 ANew The natives of New Churches and chapels.. '370 367 813 Schoolhouses…. ….. 443 1,113 1,:106 Guinean's Idea Guinea hold tena- Baptized members….. …. 61,494 94,998 of Smoking ciously to their cus- toms, and tho they Catechumens (1881), 57,415 ; (1899), 266,877.

Good Friday It is only within regard the white man as a being in Madagascar the last few years of wonderful powers and almost that' Pro t e s ta n t Christians have observed the anni- superhuman in his ingenuity, they versary of our Savior's death. There was apparently the old pre- will very seldom acknowledge that judice against the observance of any sacred days, which prevented his practice in any particular the earliest missionaries from holding services on the great church matter is right and the native way festivals. However, the observance of Good Friday as a day of solemn wrong. Accordingly, one of the remembrance of the death of Jesus was commenced some thirty years Anglican Mission staff was surago at Ambohimanga, and later at other churches. These services prised not long ago when a huswere much appreciated by the Malagasy, and have always been of band said: "White women do not a very impressive character. Today (Good Friday, March 28th), smoke (literally eat) tobacco; I wish they have been held in seven of our largest churches. New Guinea women would follow To-day's services have been of an their example!" But it rather unusually thoughtful and earnest character. A deep solemnity and spoiled the sentiment when he reverence has been manifest in every service; in several cases spe- added: "Then there would be more. cial hymns have been prepared and sung with deep feeling, and the tobacco for the men! " people have listened with rapt attention to the story of the Cross The American The Arne ric a n as read or preached by mission- Board Enters Board has accepted aries and native pastors. Altho the Philippines the offer by a friend Friday is market-day in the capital, and altho the weekly market to give $1,000 a year is one of the great pleasures of life for five years for the support of a missionary, together with the cost of outfit and the outward journey, if the board would open mission work on the island Mindanao. Another has promised to provide a house for the missionary as soon as he is appointed. The interest thus displayed, with the pledge of funds wholly outside regular receipts, are taken as a providential indica- tion that this door should be entered. Other mission boards at work in the Philippines have been consulted, and all have promised

to give the board the heartiest wel- subsequent marriage which made come. Rev. Robert F. Black has an accomplished Massachusetts been appointed, and measures will lady his wife, led him to a larger at once be taken to explore Min- wO.rk in this country, which for danao, find a suitable place for the about 34 years has gone forward.

station, and open the mission. Mr. Needham's strong points were MISCELLANEOUS his simplicity, thorough devotion to Scripture, and emphasis on evan- The Purpose The purpose 0 f gelical truth. A little while beof Medical medical missions is fore his death he made an extended Missions not simply philan- visit to Japan, which was very thropic, tho it finds blessed in results, and served to fan the mission fires already its glory in self-sacrificing philan- kindled in his soul. thropy. It is not merely an enter- prise to secure the inestimable Dr. Newman Rev. Dr. Newman benefits of medicine and surgery Hall Hall's recent death for those in these terribly needy in England is an- lands. Its put'pose is not educative other notable event in the religious alone, tho its educational influences life of Britain' and the world. are far-reaching; nor is it to pro- Even before his ministry began vide a temporal benefit as a bribe sixty years ago he had shown his for spiritual Wessing. The pur- . love for souls and for the truth in pose of medical missions is to win his work among the hop-pickers men to Jesus Christ by the use of and cottagers of Kent. His tract, methods precisely comparable to "Come to Jesus;" has made his those used by Christ while on earth, name known in upward of forty as the great Succorer of bodies as languages, and has been circulated well as Divine Savior of souls.- in millions of copies. Altho he re- J. R. WILLIAMSON, M.D. tired, after fifty years of active DEATHS ministry, from the pastorate of Christ Church, he has been unusu- Rev. George Rev. George C. ally active for a man of his years C. Needham Needham, who sud- and always true to the cau!je of_ Gospel missions. denly died in Narberth, Penn., February 16th, was born in Ireland in 1844, and while Dr. Loudon. Dr. Loudon, of still a youth witnessed the great of England Hamilton, England, tidal wave of revival that swept who died in Febru- over that country in 1858-59, ary, was the physician who iden- openly espousing Christ in his tified Livingstone's body when eighteenth year. A year or two brought to England for burial, later he left business life for that partly through the injury to the of an evangelist. Charles Spur- arm received in Livingstone's fageon met him and encouraged him mous conflict with the lion. He in his career, and by his advice he was the valued friend of the great did not enter the Pastor's College, African pioneer, and generously as he had intended, but, like supported the Livingstonia mission, Spurgeon, himself, sought to preach ope of his most intelligent acts without coming under the influence being his becoming personally reof human preceptors. In 1867 he sponsible for Rev. Donald Eraser's met Mr. Moody, then in Britain, salary, for years before his death. who largely influenced his after He was one of the best examples of life. A visit to America, with the that personal link so helpful to both parties, where a giver at home takes a missionary abroad as a sort of personal substitute on th<3 field..

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great